in_o peace_n the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n he_o die_v the._n 26._o of_o maye_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n elbert_n how_o laurence_n with_o his_o other_o bysshop_n warn_v the_o scot_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o special_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o celebrate_v the_o ester_n and_o how_o mellite_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n the._n 4._o chap._n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n laurence_n succeed_v in_o the_o bysshoprik_n caunterbury_n who_o s._n austin_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v have_v ordain_v thereto_o lest_o that_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n rude_a as_o yet_o and_o late_o convert_v may_v begin_v to_o waver_v and_o fall_v if_o hit_n shall_v have_v lack_v a_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n never_o so_o little_a while_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o prince_n of_o thappostle_n s._n peter_n who_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v at_o rome_n the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n church_n consecrate_a clement_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v ever_o before_o be_v his_o healper_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o laurence_n be_v now_o archebisshop_n see_v how_o ioyle_o the_o fundation_n of_o this_o his_o church_n do_v increase_v which_o be_v well_o and_o strong_o lay_v and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o lyfte_v up_o the_o same_o to_o their_o perfayte_n highness_n both_o by_o often_o word_n of_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o also_o continual_a example_n of_o devoute_a and_o godly_a work_n and_o true_o he_o hoful_o care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o new_a church_n which_o be_v now_o gather_v of_o englishemen_n but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o britanny_n and_o of_o the_o scot_n too_o who_o harbour_v in_o ireland_n the_o next_o isle_n to_o britanny_n for_o the_o which_o people_n also_o he_o labour_v as_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o life_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o forename_a country_n to_o be_v scarce_o ecclesiastical_a and_o well_o order_v in_o many_o point_n like_o as_o be_v the_o briton_n at_o that_o time_n in_o britanny_n special_o because_o they_o celebrate_v not_o the_o solennitie_n of_o ester_n in_o due_a time_n but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v thowght_fw-mi that_o they_o must_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n rresurection_n from_o the._n 4._o moan_n to_o the._n 20._o he_o christian_a i_o say_v with_o the_o other_o bysshop_n write_v unto_o they_o a_o exhort_v epistle_n unitâ—_n beseech_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o societe_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o catholic_a observation_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a wordle_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v such_o to_o our_o dear_a belove_a brother_n the_o bysshop_n and_o abbotte_n throwgh_n out_o all_o scotland_n laurence_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n bysshop_n and_o servant_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n great_v when_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a apostolic_a according_a to_o thaccustomable_a manner_n thereof_o to_o send_v into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o wordle_n direct_v and_o send_v we_o unto_o these_o west_n quarter_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o paynim_fw-la people_n and_o to_o hethen_a man_n it_o happen_v we_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o this_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v britanny_n where_o think_v that_o all_o that_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o custom_a way_n of_o the_o univer_n shall_fw-mi church_n we_o honour_v with_o great_a reverence_n as_o well_o the_o briton_n as_o the_o scot_n but_o after_o we_o have_v well_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o briton_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o we_o yet_o judge_v the_o scot_n for_o better_a man_n marry_o now_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o bysshop_n dagamus_n come_v to_o this_o before_o mention_a island_n and_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o abbot_n columban_n of_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o briton_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o bysshop_n dagamus_n come_v to_o we_o will_v not_o only_o not_o eat_v with_o we_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v his_o meat_n in_o that_o house_n where_o we_o be_v &_o ce_fw-fr this_o laurence_n with_o the_o other_o bysshop_n send_v also_o letter_n worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o his_o degree_n to_o the_o briton_n priest_n with_o which_o letter_n he_o hoful_o sowght_fw-mi and_z earnest_o labour_v to_o confirm_v and_o strenghthen_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a unity_n but_o how_o much_o he_o have_v avail_v therein_o these_o present_a day_n do_v now_o well_o declare_v about_o this_o time_n come_v mellite_fw-la bysshop_n of_o london_n to_o rome_n etc._n there_o to_o commune_v and_o counsel_v with_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n boniface_n for_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o the_o english_a church_n and_o when_o as_o this_o right_n reverend_a pope_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o appoint_v some_o order_n as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o their_o quiet_a state_n mellite_fw-la himself_o sit_v amongst_o they_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o focas_n the_o emperor_n the_o 13._o indiction_n and_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o february_n that_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v regular_o decree_v the_o re_fw-mi he_o also_o subscribe_v thereunto_o may_v confirm_v they_o with_o his_o authorite_n and_o return_v to_o britanny_n may_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a church_n as_o precept_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v as_o also_o beside_o these_o rule_n certain_a epistle_n which_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o dere_o belove_a in_o christ_n archebishop_n laurence_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o with_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o king_n elbert_n and_o all_o the_o english_a man_n this_o be_v the_o same_o boniface_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n gregory_n who_o by_o earnest_a suit_n obtain_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o emperor_n focas_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o temple_n of_o ancient_a time_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o a_o greek_a name_n pantheon_n as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o god_n out_o of_o which_o temple_n this_o boniface_n cast_v forth_o all_o filthiness_n and_o purge_v hit_v clean_o rotunda_fw-la make_v a_o church_n thereof_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o number_n of_o devil_n be_v shut_v out_o thence_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o saintes_n may_v have_v there_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n how_o when_o the_o king_n elbert_n and_o sabareth_n be_v dead_a their_o successor_n bring_v up_o again_o idolatry_n whereupon_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n depart_v out_o of_o britanny_n the._n 5._o chap._n in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o 613._o which_o be_v the_o 21._o after_o that_o bishop_n austen_n and_o his_o company_n be_v send_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o preach_v elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n after_o his_o temporal_a reign_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v most_o glorious_o the_o space_n of_o 56._o year_n enter_v into_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n and_o reyn_v our_o all_o the_o south_n province_n hampshere_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o north_n by_o the_o flood_n humber_n and_o the_o border_n adjoin_v thereto_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o english_n king_n was_z elli_z king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o celin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o they_o call_v cewlin_n the_o three_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n cambridgshere_n after_o he_o the_o four_o be_v redualt_n king_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr english_a who_o while_n king_n elbert_n yet_o live_v be_v chief_a governor_n of_o his_o country_n and_o royalme_n under_o he_o the_o fyve_v be_v edwine_n king_n of_o northumberland_n that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o fludd_n humber_n this_o king_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a power_n they_o all_o other_o that_o rule_v in_o britanny_n reign_v both_o over_o the_o english_a man_n and_o briton_n to_o except_o the_o people_n of_o kent_n and_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o english_a dominion_n and_o kingdom_n the_o briton_n island_n call_v mevanie_n which_o lie_v betwex_n ireland_n and_o britanny_n the_o six_o be_v oswald_n king_n also_o of_o northumberland_n a_o most_o christian_a prince_n who_o dominion_n be_v as_o large_a the_o seven_o
mercy_n of_o god_n do_v hope_n and_o beleave_v that_o not_o only_a king_n adelwalde_v subject_n but_o also_o all_o the_o next_o dweller_n and_o inhabitant_n abowt_v he_o shall_v receive_v by_o your_o preach_n perfect_v salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o pâ—rfit_a and_o end_v work_n be_v give_v yowe_o from_o our_o lord_n the_o geaver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o universal_a confession_n of_o all_o nation_n receive_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v manifest_o declare_v 8._o that_o their_o sound_n have_v go_v for_o the_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o all_o the_o wordle_n wherefore_o of_o our_o bounteousnes_n we_o have_v send_v you_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o our_o present_a letter_n a_o palle_v which_o we_o geve_v you_o licence_n to_o use_v only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n grant_v you_o moreover_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v for_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o many_o may_v the_o better_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v let_v therefore_o your_o brotherly_a charite_n keape_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o sincere_a intention_n this_o authorite_n which_o it_o have_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o remembrance_n and_o token_n whereof_o yowe_o shall_v here_o receive_v to_o your_o use_n as_o prelate_n there_o this_o robe_n which_o we_o send_v you_o it_o remain_v that_o call_n continual_o for_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o endevoure_v to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o may_v use_v the_o reward_n of_o this_o our_o grant_v and_o geaven_v autorite_n worthelye_o and_o not_o to_o any_o danger_n or_o loss_n of_o soul_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o present_a thesame_n hereafter_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o assure_a judge_n to_o come_v with_o the_o gain_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o keape_n and_o preserve_v you_o always_o in_o health_n most_o dere_o belove_a brother_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edwyne_n and_o how_o pauline_n come_v thither_o to_o prithee_o the_o gospel_n first_o baptize_v his_o daughter_n in_o christian_a faith_n a_o other_o with_o she_o the._n 9_o chapter_n about_o this_o time_n the_o people_n also_o of_o northumberlande_n that_o be_v the_o english_a man_n which_o dwell_v toward_o the_o northsyde_o of_o the_o flood_n humber_n receive_v together_o with_o their_o king_n edwyne_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o pauline_n of_o who_o i_o have_v sumwhat_o speak_v above_o to_o the_o which_o king_n in_o a_o good_a abodement_n of_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v grant_v both_o possibilite_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o great_a pour_v by_o thincrease_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o britanny_n whersoever_o any_o province_n or_o of_o englishman_n or_o briton_n be_v inhabit_v which_o thing_n no_o one_o king_n of_o english_a man_n have_v do_v before_o he_o insulae_n moreover_o he_o add_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o mevian_a yle_n to_o the_o english_a kingdom_n of_o which_o yle_v the_o first_o that_o be_v nearest_o the_o south_n and_o in_o situation_n large_a and_o for_o the_o plentifulnes_n of_o corn_n more_o fertile_a have_v dwell_v room_n for_o the_o number_n of_o 960._o family_n to_o the_o estimate_n of_o english_a man_n the_o second_o have_v space_n of_o ground_n but_o for_o 300._o tenement_n or_o somewhat_o more_o now_o the_o occasion_n that_o these_o people_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o the_o before_o name_v king_n edwine_n be_v join_v in_o affinite_a to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o lady_n edelburge_n otherwise_o call_v tate_n daughter_n to_o king_n elbert_n which_o lady_n when_o king_n edwine_n woo_v send_v thither_o his_o ambassador_n answer_n be_v give_v by_o her_o hrother_n edbald_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a woman_n and_o virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v or_o spouse_v to_o a_o paynime_n least_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v profane_v by_o the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o know_v not_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o answer_n when_o the_o ambassador_n bring_v back_o to_o king_n edwine_n he_o promise_v that_o in_o any_o case_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o this_o virgin_n profess_v but_o rather_o permit_v that_o she_o with_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n priest_n or_o seruamt_n which_o come_v with_o she_o shall_v keape_v and_o observe_v after_o the_o christian_n manner_n their_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o religion_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o himself_o also_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o religion_n so_o that_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v find_v more_o holy_a than_o he_o and_o metre_n for_o god_n then_o upon_o these_o condition_n this_o virgin_n be_v promise_v and_o send_v also_o unto_o king_n edwine_n and_o according_a to_o appointment_n make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n paulinus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o choose_v to_o go_v with_o she_o to_o confirm_v she_o and_o her_o company_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o painime_n who_o do_v so_o by_o his_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o ministringe_n the_o bless_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o this_o paulinus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o justus_n tharchbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n about_o the_o 21._o day_n of_o julie_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 625._o 625._o be_v ordain_v he_o be_v direct_v in_o company_n with_o the_o above_o mention_v virgin_n unto_o king_n edwine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v her_o bodily_a companion_n but_o the_o virtuous_a bishop_n intend_v whole_o in_o his_o heart_n nought_o else_o then_o to_o call_v that_o country_n to_o which_o he_o go_v to_o thacknowleadge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o he_o may_v exhibet_fw-la and_o present_v hit_v as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o the_o true_a and_o only_a spouse_n which_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v into_o this_o country_n with_o the_o help_v and_o aid_v of_o god_n he_o labour_v earnest_o to_o keape_v they_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o seek_v also_o how_o he_o may_v possible_o convert_v by_o preach_v some_o of_o those_o painim_n to_o faith_n and_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v although_o he_o long_v labour_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o 4._o yet_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n so_o blind_v the_o heart_n of_o thâ—sâ—_n infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o shine_v before_o they_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o come_v into_o this_o country_n a_o desperate_a ruffian_n name_v ewmere_n send_v thither_o by_o euichelme_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n fact_n who_o intend_v to_o dispatch_v king_n edwine_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n to_o bring_v prive_o under_o his_o garment_n a_o double_a egg_v short_a sword_n to_o this_o intent_n dip_v in_o poison_n that_o if_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o forceable_a enough_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n out_o of_o hand_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v healped_a forward_o with_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o poison_n he_o come_v therefore_o on_o ester_n sondaye_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o ryver_n deruent_a where_o be_v the_o court_n then_o he_o enter_v there_o into_o the_o palace_n as_o a_o ambassador_n which_o have_v earnest_a message_n from_o his_o prince_n and_o when_o with_o crafty_a speech_n he_o have_v a_o little_a make_v the_o prince_n attent_a to_o his_o feign_a embassaye_v he_o step_v forth_o sudden_o and_o draw_v his_o sword_n from_o under_o his_o garment_n fly_v to_o the_o king_n subject_n which_o when_o lilla_n the_o king_n most_o faithful_a servant_n see_v and_o have_v no_o buckler_n ready_a at_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o king_n from_o present_a death_n step_v straightwaie_o with_o his_o own_o body_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o stroke_n but_o this_o murderer_n strike_v his_o sword_n so_o far_o and_o feerce_o in_o they_o both_o that_o through_o the_o body_n of_o this_o servant_n now_o quite_o slay_v he_o wound_v the_o king_n himself_o grevous_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o do_v be_v straightwaye_o beset_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o king_n guard_n
king_n entreat_v he_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o indue_a he_o with_o a_o bishoprik_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o at_o the_o princess_n request_n he_o accept_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o people_n many_o year_n with_o priestly_a authority_n at_o the_o length_n the_o king_n who_o can_v only_o speak_v the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v weary_a of_o that_o foren_a language_n that_o agilbertus_fw-la use_v do_v prive_o bring_v into_o the_o province_n a_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o language_n name_v wini_n the_o which_o also_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o france_n and_o divide_v the_o province_n into_o two_o diocese_n give_v he_o a_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o venta_n which_o the_o saxon_n call_v vintancester_n winchester_n wherefore_o agilbertus_fw-la be_v high_o displease_v because_o the_o king_n do_v this_o without_o his_o counsel_n return_v again_o into_o france_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o cite_v of_o paris_n there_o he_o die_v a_o old_a man_n and_o very_o age_a but_o not_o many_o year_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o britamny_n wini_n also_o be_v by_o the_o same_o king_n depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o marsh_n call_v vulfhere_o and_o of_o he_o he_o buy_v with_o money_n the_o see_v of_o the_o cite_v of_o london_n and_o continue_v there_o bishopto_fw-la the_o end_n of_o his_o lif_n whereby_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n lack_v no_o small_a time_n a_o bishop_n at_o which_o time_n the_o foresaid_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v very_o often_o disquiet_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o spoil_n which_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o sustain_v by_o his_o enemy_n call_v at_o last_o to_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v wicked_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n by_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n understand_v withal_o that_o by_o want_n and_o lack_v of_o a_o bishop_n he_o want_v also_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o he_o send_v ambassador_n into_o france_n to_o agilbert_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v return_v and_o resume_v again_o his_o bishopric_n offer_v with_o all_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v but_o agilbert_n excuse_v himself_o allege_v that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a repair_n thither_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o abide_v at_o his_o bishopric_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o diocese_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v somewhat_o help_v he_o who_o do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v he_o he_o send_v thither_o in_o his_o stead_n a_o certain_a priest_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o name_n his_o own_o nephew_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n affirm_v that_o he_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v honourable_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n who_o entreat_v also_o theodore_n then_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la shall_v be_v consecrate_v their_o bishop_n in_o which_o function_n he_o live_v and_o labour_v many_o year_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o that_o province_n appoint_v so_o by_o a_o synodall_n decree_n how_o earconbert_n king_n of_o kent_n give_v commandment_n to_o destroy_v ydoll_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n eeartongath_o and_o also_o of_o his_o kynse_n woman_n edelburg_n virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n the._n 8._o chap._n in_o the_o 640._o 640._o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n eadbaldus_n king_n of_o kent_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n leave_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o his_o son_n earconbert_n earconbert_n do_v prosperous_o reign_v twenty-four_o year_n and_o certain_a month_n this_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n england_n who_o of_o his_o princely_a authority_n command_v that_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o all_o his_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o destroy_v and_o moreover_o that_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o this_o his_o authority_n may_v not_o light_o be_v contemn_v of_o any_o man_n he_o appoint_v mete_v and_o convenient_a punishment_n for_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o eartongath_o this_o princess_n daughter_n as_o a_o worthy_a child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o great_a virtue_n she_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o monastery_n all_o day_n of_o her_o life_n that_o be_v build_v in_o the_o country_n of_o france_n by_o a_o honourable_a abbess_n call_v fara_fw-mi in_o a_o place_n name_v brige_n for_o in_o those_o day_n when_o many_o monastery_n be_v not_o yet_o build_v in_o england_n many_o be_v wont_v for_o the_o love_n of_o religious_a life_n to_o go_v to_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o france_n send_v also_o their_o daughter_n to_o the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o marry_v into_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n monanastery_n especial_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o brige_n and_o in_o cale_n and_o also_o andilegum_fw-la among_o who_o be_v sedrido_n daughter_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_n of_o which_o king_n anna_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o and_o edelburg_n the_o say_a king_n natural_a daughter_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o alien_n be_v yet_o both_o make_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o brige_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o worthy_a virtue_n this_o king_n elder_a daughter_n sexburg_n wife_n to_o earconbert_n king_n of_o kent_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v eartongath_fw-mi and_o of_o she_o we_o will_v now_o treat_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o that_o place_n be_v wont_v even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o tell_v of_o many_o virtuous_a dede_n and_o miraculous_a sign_n wrought_v by_o this_o holv_n virgin_n we_o only_o will_v be_v content_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o short_o of_o her_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o passage_n to_o a_o better_a life_n the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o her_o call_n to_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n she_o begin_v to_o visit_v in_o the_o monastery_n the_o celles_fw-fr of_o the_o sick_a especial_o of_o such_o her_o sister_n as_o either_o for_o age_n or_o for_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v most_o notable_a unto_o who_o prayer_n low_o commend_v herself_o signify_v unto_o they_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o death_n approach_v according_a as_o she_o have_v learn_v by_o revelation_n the_o revelation_n as_o she_o report_v be_v such_o she_o say_v she_o have_v seen_v a_o company_n of_o man_n apparel_v in_o white_a enter_v into_o the_o same_o monasterye_n of_o who_o ask_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o or_o what_o they_o will_v there_o it_o be_v answer_v she_o that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v with_o they_o that_o golden_a coin_n which_o come_v from_o kent_n to_o that_o place_n and_o on_o the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o son_n begin_v to_o rise_v she_o pass_v over_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n go_v up_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v above_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o other_o house_n report_v that_o they_o hear_v even_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o melody_n of_o angel_n sing_v together_o and_o the_o noise_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n come_v into_o the_o monastery_n whereupon_o upon_o they_o by_o and_o by_o go_v forth_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n a_o thing_n it_o be_v melody_n see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o excead_v great_a light_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o lead_v and_o conduct_v that_o holy_a soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n beside_o all_o this_o they_o report_v of_o other_o miracle_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o very_a night_n in_o the_o self_n same_o monastery_n but_o we_o pass_v to_o other_o miracle_n do_v leave_v these_o to_o the_o religious_a person_n of_o this_o monastery_n to_o report_v the_o honourable_a body_n of_o christ_n virgin_n and_o spouse_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n that_o first_o bless_a martyr_n and_o it_o be_v think_v good_a three_o day_n after_o the_o burial_n 11._o that_o the_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o grave_n be_v cover_v shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o reere_v up_o high_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o the_o do_v whereof_o so_o pleasant_a a_o smell_n eremite_n and_o so_o sweet_a a_o savour_n come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o to_o all_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n that_o stand_v by_o there_o seem_v as_o though_o there_o be_v storehouse_n and_o cellar_n of_o balm_n natural_a open_v yea_o furthermore_o edelburg_n aunt_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o this_o eartongath_fw-mi of_o
to_o the_o faith_n a_o saxon_a bear_v which_o be_v take_v with_o the_o same_o sickness_n and_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n no_o small_a time_n and_o when_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o say_v fast_v and_o pray_v be_v now_o come_v it_o happen_v that_o about_o seven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o boy_n be_v leafte_v all_o alone_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v sick_a sudden_o by_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n there_o vowtsafe_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o bless_v two_o chief_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o boy_n be_v of_o a_o very_a innocent_a and_o meek_a mind_n and_o nature_n and_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o vision_n the_o apostle_n first_o salute_v he_o with_o most_o gentle_a word_n say_v fear_v not_o son_n the_o death_n for_o which_o thou_o be_v so_o pensife_n for_o we_o will_v this_o day_n bring_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o first_o thou_o must_v tarry_v till_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o after_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o voyage_n provision_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o release_v both_o of_o sickness_n and_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o do_v thou_o call_v for_o priest_n eappa_n unto_o thou_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v hear_v your_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o have_v merciful_o look_v upon_o your_o fastinge_n neither_o shall_v there_o any_o one_o more_o dye_v of_o this_o plague_n either_o in_o this_o monastery_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o possession_n that_o adjoine_v to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o you_o any_o where_o and_o lie_v sick_a shall_v rise_v again_o from_o their_o sickness_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n save_v only_o thou_o which_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o thou_o haste_v faithful_o serve_v which_o thing_n it_o have_v please_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o do_v for_o you_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n king_n oswald_n saintes_n which_o sometime_o govern_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n most_o noble_o both_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o also_o in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n of_o christian_a piety_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n for_o on_o this_o very_a day_n the_o same_o king_n be_v bodily_a slay_v in_o battle_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o miscreant_n be_v straight_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_v company_n let_v they_o seek_v in_o their_o book_n that_o have_v the_o note_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n on_o this_o self_n day_n as_o we_o have_v say_v saint_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o say_v mass_n and_o geve_v thanks_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o also_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o say_a king_n oswald_z which_o sometime_o govern_v their_o nation_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o humble_o pray_v our_o lord_n for_o they_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o exile_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o all_o the_o brother_n be_v come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o all_o be_v housel_v and_o so_o fynish_a their_o fast_a and_o refresh_v their_o body_n with_o sustenance_n all_o the_o which_o word_n when_o the_o boy_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o priest_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o manner_n of_o array_n and_o likeness_n the_o man_n have_v which_o appear_v unto_o he_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o goodly_a in_o their_o array_n and_o countenance_n and_o exceed_o joyful_a and_o beautiful_a such_o as_o he_o never_o have_v see_v before_o nor_o beleve_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o so_o great_a comeliness_n and_o beauty_n the_o one_o be_v shave_v like_o a_o priest_n the_o other_o have_v a_o long_a beard_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o other_o paul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o they_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o save_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o monastery_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o boy_n and_o go_v out_o by_o and_o by_o and_o seek_v in_o his_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o find_v that_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v on_o that_o very_a day_n then_o call_v he_o the_o brother_n together_o and_o command_v dyner_n to_o be_v provide_v and_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o communicate_v after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o also_o will_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n oblation_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sick_a boy_n which_o thing_n so_o do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o boy_n die_v the_o very_a same_o day_n and_o prove_v by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o this_o morover_n give_v witness_v to_o his_o word_n that_o at_o that_o time_n no_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n except_o he_o only_o by_o which_o vision_n many_o that_o may_v hear_v of_o the_o same_o be_v meruaylows_o stir_v and_o inflame_v both_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v for_o god_n mercy_n in_o adversity_n and_o also_o to_o use_v the_o wholesome_a help_n and_o medicine_n of_o fastinge_a and_o from_o that_o time_n not_o in_o that_o monastery_n only_o but_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n begin_v yearly_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o mass_n and_o devout_a service_n most_o reverent_o how_o king_n ceadwall_n â—lew_v edilwach_n king_n of_o the_o geniss_n and_o waste_v that_o province_n with_o cruel_a death_n and_o ruyn_n the._n 15._o chap._n in_o this_o mean_a time_n ceadwall_n a_o valiant_a young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o the_o geniss_n hampshere_n be_v bannysh_v from_o his_o country_n come_v with_o a_o host_n of_o man_n and_o slay_v king_n edilwach_n of_o sussex_n and_o waste_v that_o province_n cruel_o murder_v and_o spoil_v every_o where_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o drive_v out_o by_o two_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n berthun_n and_o authun_n which_o from_o that_o time_n do_v hold_v and_o keep_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o province_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o two_o be_v afterward_o slay_v of_o the_o same_o ceadwall_n be_v then_o king_n in_o the_o west_n country_n and_o the_o province_n subdue_v and_o browght_fw-mi into_o more_o grevouse_n subjection_n than_o it_o be_v before_o again_o he_o that_o reign_v after_o ceadwall_n oppress_v it_o with_o like_a misery_n and_o bondage_n a_o great_a many_o year_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n of_o sussex_n in_o all_o that_o time_n can_v have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v fain_o their_o first_o bishop_n wilfride_n be_v call_v home_o again_o to_o be_v under_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o geniss_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o west_n saxon_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o selsee_n how_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n receive_v christen_v inhabitant_n in_o which_o i_o will_v two_o childerne_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v christen_v be_v slay_v the._n 16._o chap._n after_o that_o ceadwall_n have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o geviss_n or_o west_n saxon_n he_o take_v the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n also_o which_o be_v so_o all_o give_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n that_o he_o intend_v utter_o to_o bannysh_v and_o dryve_v out_o thence_o all_o the_o old_a native_a inhabitant_n and_o to_o put_v people_n of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o their_o place_n for_o thowghe_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n christen_v and_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n himself_o at_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o he_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o take_v the_o island_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o four_o part_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o the_o pray_v which_o thing_n he_o so_o perform_v that_o bishop_n wilfride_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o give_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o say_a island_n contain_v as_o the_o english_a do_v rate_v it_o m._n cc._o tenemente_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o
his_o chaplin_n archebisshop_n of_o york_n and_o go_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o there_o with_o good_a example_n and_o conversation_n end_v his_o life_n how_o cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o successor_n of_o devotion_n go_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n aldfrides_n reign_n cedwall_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n when_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o country_n very_o stout_o for_o ij_o year_n space_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n forsake_v his_o own_o upon_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a glory_n and_o renown_n for_o he_o to_o be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o which_o he_o learn_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v entrye_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o this_o hope_n he_o conceive_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n he_o shall_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n the_o which_o both_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o he_o have_v secret_o in_o his_o mind_n determine_v before_o for_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o sergius_n be_v pope_n he_o be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n eve_o the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 689._o 689._o and_o wear_v yet_o the_o white_a apparel_n and_o robe_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o baptism_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o 20._o day_n of_o april_n who_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o baptism_n name_v peter_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v that_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o apstole_n who_o sepulchre_n and_o tumbe_a he_o come_v to_o see_v with_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n many_o hundred_o mile_n and_o bury_v he_o honourable_o in_o his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n a_o epitahphe_n be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o tomb_n that_o both_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o good_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n may_v continewe_v in_o admiration_n trough_n out_o all_o age_n and_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n also_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o the_o leek_n godliness_n and_o devotion_n the_o epitaphe_n be_v write_v after_o this_o sort_n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o king_n cedwall_n all_o dignity_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n all_o princely_a joy_n and_o mirth_n all_o palace_n and_o castell_n strong_a all_o lady_n of_o great_a birth_n all_o triumph_n all_o princely_a attire_n all_o precious_a pearl_n and_o pride_n the_o fervent_a love_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n make_v cedwalle_n set_v a_o side_n and_o speedy_o to_o peter_n seat_n and_o monument_n at_o rome_n his_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o filthy_a sin_n with_o baptism_n to_o overcome_v through_o dangerous_a sea_n and_o houge_o hill_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o make_v and_o happy_o the_o joyful_a star_n to_o endless_a comfort_n take_v incontinent_a when_o his_o repair_n be_v know_v among_o the_o state_n full_a courteous_o they_o meet_v he_o all_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o gate_n pope_n sergius_n perceavinge_v eke_o his_o zeal_n and_o godly_a mind_n do_v joyful_o baptise_v he_o streyt_n and_o from_o his_o sin_n unbind_v he_o alter_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o do_v he_o peter_n call_v delyveringe_v he_o from_o satan_n snare_n from_o misery_n and_o from_o misery_n and_o from_o thrall_n but_o innocent_a life_n this_o worthy_a wight_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o long_o keep_v within_o few_o day_n death_n do_v approach_v and_o rock_v he_o a_o sleep_v undoubted_o great_a be_v his_o faith_n great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n who_o judgment_n who_o so_o seek_v out_o shall_v creke_v when_o he_o be_v high_v from_o britanny_n that_o famousisle_n to_o rome_n he_o saff_o past_o the_o monument_n and_o apostle_n tumbe_n he_o see_v all_o at_o his_o late_a cast_n death_n fiery_a dart_n his_o hart_n do_v pierce_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n where_o foysteringe_v man_n carcase_n lie_v until_o the_o trumpet_n sound_n here_o cover_v with_o marbel_n stone_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o ease_n in_o paradise_n his_o soul_n abide_v god_n wrath_n he_o do_v appease_v then_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o from_o his_o realm_n do_v range_v for_o earthly_a thing_n do_v heaven_n obtain_v and_o lose_v naught_o by_o exchange_n an_o other_o epitaphe_n here_o cedwall_n be_v bury_v otherwise_o name_v peter_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o die_v the_o xx_o of_o april_n in_o the_o second_o indiction_n and_o live_v thyrty_a year_n or_o there_o about_o when_o that_o noble_a and_o mighty_a prince_n justinian_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v reign_v iiij_o year_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o sergius_n a_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v sit_v ij_o year_n in_o peter_n seat_n as_o this_o good_a king_n cedwall_n be_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n huu_n one_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n succeed_v into_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o realm_n who_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v there_o 37._o year_n give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commit_v the_o governaunce_n of_o it_o to_o his_o child_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o tumbe_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n gregory_n be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o wander_v leek_n a_o pilgreme_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n about_o such_o holy_a place_n that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o which_o practice_n in_o those_o day_n many_o englishman_n both_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v with_o much_o emulation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o archebishop_n theodore_n the._n 8._o chapter_n the_o year_n after_o king_n cedwall_n die_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 690._o 690._o archebishop_n theodore_n worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n be_v very_o old_a and_o in_o those_o year_n to_o which_o man_n common_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v come_v to_o wit_n four_o score_n and_o eight_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o wordle_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o to_o his_o familiar_a frynde_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v report_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o bishopric_n xxij_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n where_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bury_v of_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n equal_a both_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v in_o glory_n from_o generati_fw-la to_o generation_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o that_o i_o may_v use_v few_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v archbisshoppe_n receive_v so_o much_o comfort_v and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o can_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o as_o touch_v his_o personage_n his_o life_n his_o age_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n the_o epytaphe_n write_v upon_o his_o tumbe_n in_o four_o and_o thirthy_a heroical_a verse_n do_v manifest_o set_v owte_n to_o all_o that_o have_v access_n thither_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v the_o iiij_o off_o the_o first_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n lie_v here_o fast_o close_v in_o this_o grave_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o theodore_n the_o greek_n most_o just_o give_v with_o title_n right_a the_o soverayntye_a have_v of_o each_o degree_n christ_n flock_n he_o feed_v with_o true_a doctrine_n as_o alman_n do_v welsee_fw-mi iiij_o of_o the_o last_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o lumpyshe_a lump_n of_o clay_n dyssolue_v when_o september_n have_v put_v nynetene_v day_n away_o and_o covetinge_v their_o feloship_n that_o lyve_v a_o godly_a life_n be_v companyd_v with_o angel_n hie_v void_a off_o all_o care_n and_o strife_n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodore_n berechtwalde_n take_v the_o archbysshopricke_n upon_o he_o and_o among_o many_o other_o bysshopp_n consecrate_v and_o orderyd_v by_o he_o he_o make_v tobye_n a_o man_n very_o well_o lernyd_v bysshopp_n of_o rochestre_n the._n 9_o chap._n berechtwald_n succedyd_v theodore_n and_o be_v archbysshoppe_n of_o canterbury_n who_o before_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n lyinge_v hard_o by_o the_o north_n entry_n of_o the_o ryver_n glade_n otherwise_o callyd_v rachwulf_n a_o man_n dowtlesse_a well_o travel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o skyllfull_a both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a ordre_n censure_n and_o disciplynes_n but_o nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o
be_v oswy_n his_o brother_n keep_v the_o kingdom_n almost_o within_o equal_a bound_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o after_o he_o conquer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o picte_n and_o scotte_n man_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o north_n quarter_n of_o britamny_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o here_o after_o king_n elbert_n die_v the_o 24._o day_n of_o february_n the_o 2._o year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v full_o pass_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o s._n martin_n porch_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostel_n peter_n and_o paul_n where_o also_o queen_n bertha_n be_v bury_v which_o king_n beside_o other_o his_o deade_n that_o he_o bounteful_o bestow_v upon_o his_o subject_n give_v and_o appoint_v they_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n certain_a law_n and_o judicial_a decree_n according_a to_o thexample_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v until_o this_o day_n keep_v of_o they_o and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v practise_v kent_n in_o which_o his_o law_n and_o decree_n he_o first_o and_o chief_o ordain_v what_o amends_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v which_o have_v by_o theft_n take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n bishop_n or_o other_o order_n wherein_o the_o king_n provide_v a_o safeguard_n and_o surtie_a for_o they_o who_o and_o who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v now_o receive_v this_o elbert_n be_v the_o son_n of_o irminrike_n who_o father_n be_v octa_n and_o octaes_n father_n orrich_n call_v also_o oiske_a of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v oiskinge_n this_o orrich_v father_n name_n be_v hengist_n who_o with_o his_o oiske_n be_v send_v for_o of_o vortiger_n first_o enter_v into_o britanny_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o elbert_n when_o eadbald_a his_o son_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o royalme_n he_o great_o hinder_v and_o dammage_v there_o the_o young_a springe_n and_o tender_a increase_v of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v also_o pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o such_o a_o fornication_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v never_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o amongst_o the_o gentiles_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n with_o which_o ij_o heynouse_a fact_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a filth_n and_o vomit_n kent_n which_o under_o his_o father_n reign_n or_o for_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o chastite_n but_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n want_v not_o to_o the_o punish_v and_o correct_v of_o this_o unfaithful_a king_n for_o he_o be_v plague_v with_o often_o frenzy_n of_o mind_n and_o rage_a fury_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n god_n now_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o death_n also_o of_o king_n sabare_v king_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr saxon_n much_o increase_v the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n who_o depart_v hence_o to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n leave_v his_o iij._o son_n remain_v yet_o paynim_n heir_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o earth_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n they_o begin_v straightwaie_o and_o open_o to_o follow_v idolatry_n which_o while_o their_o father_n live_v they_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o have_v relent_v geve_v also_o free_a licence_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n to_o worship_n idol_n these_o prince_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o see_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n mass_n after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v the_o solemnite_n of_o the_o mass_n geave_fw-mi the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o barbarouse_n and_o rude_a folly_n say_v as_o the_o common_a report_n be_v thus_o unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o geave_fw-mi we_o also_o some_o of_o that_o white_a bread_n which_o thou_o do_v geve_v our_o father_n saba_n for_o so_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o father_n sabare_v and_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o geave_fw-mi the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v be_v wash_v in_o that_o wholesome_a font_n wherein_o your_o father_n be_v you_o may_v likewise_o eat_v of_o this_o bless_a bread_n whereof_o he_o be_v partakene_a but_o if_o you_o contemn_v the_o lavetorie_n of_o life_n you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a taste_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n life_n we_o will_v not_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o this_o font_n of_o water_n for_o we_o know_v we_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v often_o and_o earnest_o warn_v off_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o without_o holy_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v by_o baptism_n any_o man_n may_v communicate_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a oblation_n they_o at_o last_o in_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n well_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o we_o in_o so_o smalle_v a_o matter_n as_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o thou_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o abide_v in_o our_o province_n and_o dominion_n and_o straightway_o they_o expel_v he_o command_v he_o thence_o and_o all_o his_o company_n to_o depart_v their_o royalme_n who_o be_v expel_v thence_o go_v into_o kent_n to_o common_a there_o with_o laurence_n and_o justus_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o all_o to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a mind_n and_o quiet_a conscience_n then_o to_o abide_v with_o those_o barbarouse_v man_n or_o live_v amongst_o such_o rebel_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o all_o fruit_n or_o profit_n therefore_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n depart_v first_o and_o come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o france_n purpose_v there_o to_o expecte_v and_o attend_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o these_o matter_n londonâ—_n so_o short_o after_o these_o king_n which_o have_v drive_v from_o they_o this_o preacher_n of_o truth_n fall_v free_o to_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o on_o a_o time_n wage_n battle_n against_o the_o genissans_n they_o with_o their_o whole_a army_n be_v slay_v ensue_v but_o although_o the_o author_n of_o this_o misscheffe_n be_v thus_o destroy_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o common_a people_n once_o stir_v to_o naughtynes_n be_v amend_v and_o revoke_v to_o the_o simplicite_a of_o faith_n and_o charite_v which_o be_v in_o christ._n how_o laurence_n chastened_a by_o s._n peter_n convert_v king_n edbald_n to_o christ_n who_o immediate_o after_o call_v back_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n to_o preach_v the._n 6._o chap._n when_o laurence_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o forsake_v britanny_n and_o go_v after_o mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n he_o command_v the_o night_n before_o he_o go_v his_o bed_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o lay_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n church_n of_o which_o church_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v where_o when_o after_o many_o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n pour_v out_o to_o god_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n repose_v his_o body_n to_o rest_n and_o sleap_v in_o his_o bed_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n appear_v to_o he_o who_o scourge_v he_o with_o sharp_a stripe_n a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o close_a and_o secret_a night_n challenge_v he_o with_o apostolical_a auctorite_n and_o ask_v why_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o flock_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o what_o shepherd_n ren_a now_o away_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o sheape_a of_o christ_n beset_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n have_v thou_o quoth_v he_o forget_v my_o example_n who_o for_o the_o little_a one_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o i_o in_o witness_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n do_v suffer_v fetter_n stripe_n enprisoninge_n affliction_n and_o att_o the_o last_o death_n itself_o yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o infidel_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o he_o by_o these_o s._n peter_n stripe_n and_o with_o these_o his_o exhortation_n laurence_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o king_n er_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o lose_v his_o garment_n show_v he_o how_o sore_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o pitiful_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v the_o king_n amaze_v thereat_o marvel_v much_o with_o himself_o and_o enquyre_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o whip_v and_o scourge_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o laurence_n
encourage_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o s._n gregory_n return_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o come_v in_o to_o brytanny_n ethelbert_n at_o that_o time_n be_v king_n of_o kent_n a_o man_n of_o great_a powessance_n as_o the_o which_o have_v enlarge_v the_o frunture_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a flood_n humber_n by_o the_o which_o the_o west_n and_o northe_a english_a be_v divide_v tenet_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o kent_n there_o be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o tenet_n 600._o mile_n in_o cumpasse_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o english_a mile_n which_o island_n be_v part_v from_o the_o land_n by_o the_o flood_n wantsome_a which_o be_v of_o iij._n furlonge_v bredthe_n and_o in_o ij_o place_n only_o passable_a for_o both_o the_o head_n of_o he_o rune_v in_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o that_o island_n be_v augustine_n set_v on_o land_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o forty_o person_n they_o take_v with_o they_o certain_a french_a man_n to_o be_v their_o interpreter_n according_a as_o gregory_n have_v command_v and_o sendinge_v unto_o the_o king_n ethelbert_n they_o send_v he_o word_n that_o they_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o very_o good_a tiding_n that_o be_v to_o wytt_n that_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o hear_v this_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v in_o the_o say_a island_n have_v the_o first_o face_n show_v and_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o englishmen_n by_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o elbert_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n &c_n &c_n an._n 596._o all_o thing_n necessary_a minister_v unto_o they_o until_o they_o shall_v hear_v far_o of_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o brute_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v come_v before_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o which_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a woman_n of_o the_o country_n of_o france_n name_v bertha_n who_o he_o marry_v with_o these_o condition_n take_v of_o her_o parent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o keep_v unbroken_v the_o rite_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o her_o bysshope_fw-mi luidharde_n by_o name_n who_o they_o appoint_v she_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v she_o in_o matter_n of_o her_o faith_n within_o few_o dayse_n hereof_o the_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o island_n and_o sit_v a_o broad_a he_o bid_v augustine_n with_o his_o fellow_n to_o come_v to_o common_a with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o into_o any_o house_n lest_o if_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o sorcery_n they_o may_v the_o rather_o deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v against_o he_o procession_n but_o they_o come_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o endue_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n carry_v before_o they_o in_o place_n of_o a_o banner_n a_o cross_a ofsyluer_n and_o the_o image_n of_o ower_n saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n and_o sing_v the_o litany_n pray_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o also_o for_o they_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o come_v thither_o and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o as_o the_o king_n do_v bid_v they_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o all_o his_o houshoulde_n there_o present_a he_o answer_v they_o say_v you_o geve_v we_o very_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o unknowen_a unto_o i_o i_o can_v not_o rash_o assent_v unto_o they_o forsake_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o this_o long_a both_o i_o and_o my_o people_n have_v observe_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v part_v unto_o we_o such_o knowleadge_n as_o you_o take_v to_o be_v right_o true_a and_o good_a we_o will_v not_o seek_v yower_n trouble_v but_o rather_o with_o all_o courtesey_n receive_v you_o and_o minister_fw-fr you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behooveful_a for_o yower_n livelioud_a nether_a do_v we_o let_v but_o that_o you_o may_v win_v unto_o yow_a profession_n wythe_v yower_n preach_v as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v he_o allow_v they_o therefore_o a_o lodging_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cantorbury_n which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o as_o he_o promise_v provide_v they_o of_o necessary_n and_o free_o licence_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o they_o approach_v near_o the_o city_n have_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n carry_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v before_o they_o they_o song_n all_o in_o one_o tune_n this_o litany_n follow_v we_o beseech_v the_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o thin_a anger_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o city_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluya_n how_o the_o say_v austen_n live_v in_o kent_n do_v follow_v the_o primative_a church_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o live_v and_o of_o caunterbury_n the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n abode_n be_v create_v bishop_n the._n 26._o chapter_n after_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v in_o to_o their_o lodging_n they_o begin_v to_o express_v the_o very_a apostolic_a order_n of_o live_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n preacâ—ers_n serve_v god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n none_o of_o their_o own_o take_v of_o they_o who_o they_o instruct_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v their_o necessity_n live_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o trouble_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v whereby_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v marvel_v much_o at_o the_o simplicite_a of_o their_o innocent_a live_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o be_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o city_n a_o ancient_a church_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n marâ—ine_n make_v while_o the_o roman_n be_v yet_o dwell_v in_o england_n in_o the_o which_o the_o queen_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o christian_a woman_n do_v use_v common_o to_o pray_v they_z also_o resort_v common_o to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o begin_v there_o first_o to_o sing_v service_n caunterbury_n say_v mass_n pray_v preach_v and_o christen_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o receive_v more_o ample_a licence_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o will_v and_o either_o to_o build_v of_o new_a or_o repair_v owld_a church_n but_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purite_n of_o their_o life_n and_o thexample_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o also_o with_o their_o sweet_a promise_n which_o to_o be_v true_a they_o prove_v by_o the_o work_n of_o many_o miracle_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v there_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o daily_a to_o resort_v unto_o their_o sermon_n and_o renounce_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o owld_a gentilite_n to_o join_v they_o self_n by_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o conversion_n though_o the_o king_n much_o rejoice_v yet_o he_o will_v force_v none_o to_o become_v christian_a but_o only_o show_v himself_o in_o outward_a appearance_n more_o friendly_a unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o companion_n of_o one_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o for_o why_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o these_o his_o master_n that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v and_o without_o any_o far_a delay_n he_o appoint_v out_o for_o his_o say_a doctor_n a_o place_n and_o see_v seemly_a for_o their_o degree_n in_o his_o head_n city_n of_o cantorbury_n and_o give_v they_o possession_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o how_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n do_v advertise_v gregory_n the_o pope_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o britanny_n and_o require_v his_o counsel_n upon_o certain_a incident_a case_n the._n 27._o chap._n after_o this_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n augustine_n come_v to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archebishoppe_n of_o the_o say_a city_n he_o be_v create_v archebisshop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o enhlish_a man_n according_a as_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o return_v unto_o britanny_n he_o send_v forthwith_o laurence_n priest_n and_o peter_n monk_n unto_o rome_n which_o shall_v make_v relation_n unto_o saint_n gregory_n how_o that_o the_o english_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o
be_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o for_o his_o own_o health_n sake_n and_o salvation_n this_o bysshop_n have_v suffer_v so_o greveouse_a beatinge_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o fear_v much_o and_o afterward_o abandon_v all_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o ydol_n renouncinge_n also_o his_o unlauful_a marriage_n he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o endeavour_v to_o keape_v and_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n to_o his_o uttermoste_a power_n moreover_o he_o send_v into_o france_n and_o call_v home_n mellite_fw-la and_o justus_n command_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o church_n and_o free_o instruct_v their_o flock_n thus_o the_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n they_o return_v again_o justus_n to_o rochester_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o as_o for_o mellite_fw-la the_o londoners_n will_v not_o receive_v although_o he_o be_v their_o bysshop_n choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v idolatrouse_a bysshop_n then_o he_o and_o true_o king_n edbald_n be_v not_o a_o prince_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o be_v his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v this_o bysshopp_n to_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o paynim_n londoner_n resistance_n faith_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o build_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n within_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n head_n of_o thappostle_n which_o chapel_n mellite_fw-la the_o archebisshop_n consecrate_v how_o bishop_n mellite_fw-la quench_v with_o his_o prayer_n the_o fire_n burn_v the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n the._n 7._o chap._n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n edbald_n the_o holy_a archebishop_n laurence_n depart_v hence_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v bury_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n thappostle_n fast_o by_o his_o predecessor_n austin_n mellite_fw-la who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n church_n three_o archebysshopp_n after_o s._n austin_n when_o as_o justus_n be_v yet_o a_o live_v and_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n which_o ij_o prelate_n because_o they_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n receive_v eftsoon_o exhort_v epistle_n from_o boniface_n bysshop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v who_o after_o dersdâ—dit_n otherwise_o wise_a call_v theodatus_fw-la gowern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 618._o 618._o mellite_fw-la be_v often_o trouble_v with_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o much_o greave_v with_o the_o gout_n yet_o notwithstanding_o ever_o hole_n and_o sound_o of_o mind_n who_o pass_v over_o speedy_o all_o erthly_a thing_n hie_v he_o fast_o to_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v beleve_v ever_o to_o be_v wyssh_v for_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v sowght_fw-mi for_o he_o be_v also_o noble_a by_o birth_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mind_n i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o token_n of_o his_o virtue_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o guess_v the_o rest_n when_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n by_o negligence_n be_v take_v with_o fire_n and_o begin_v to_o waste_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o much_o increase_n of_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o no_o help_n of_o man_n no_o castinge_n of_o water_n thereon_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v or_o stay_v it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v at_o length_n never_o burn_v and_o the_o furious_a flash_n extend_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o bysshops_n place_n this_o good_a bysshop_n see_v man_n help_v now_o to_o fail_v and_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o aid_n and_o succour_n of_o god_n command_v that_o the_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o set_v against_o these_o fierce_a flaw_n of_o fire_n pierce_v and_o flyeng_v all_o round_n about_o now_o where_o the_o great_a rage_n of_o this_o burn_a be_v there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o the._n 4._o holly_n crow_v saintes_n coronatorum_fw-la when_o then_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o servant_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o set_v in_o this_o place_n here_o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n 5._o sycke_n as_o he_o be_v to_o dryve_v away_o the_o peryll_n of_o fire_n which_o the_o stowght_fw-mi strength_n of_o strong_a man_n with_o much_o labour_n can_v not_o before_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o behold_v the_o wound_n that_o blow_v from_o the_o southe_n whereby_o this_o fire_n be_v first_o kendle_v and_o blast_v abroad_o now_o sudden_o bend_v against_o the_o southe_n first_o temper_v his_o blast_n for_o fear_n of_o hurt_v the_o place_n overryght_a in_o other_o side_n and_o after_o quite_o quench_v the_o flame_n cease_v and_o extinguissh_v the_o fire_n make_v all_o calm_a and_o well_o again_o and_o true_o this_o good_a man_n of_o god_n which_o do_v fervent_o always_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o inward_a charite_n and_o be_v wont_v with_o his_o often_o prayer_n and_o holly_n exhortation_n to_o dryve_v from_o himself_o and_o all_o he_o the_o danger_n of_o ghostly_a temtation_n and_o trowble_n by_o spryghte_n of_o the_o air_n may_v now_o just_o prevail_v against_o the_o wound_n and_o easy_o cease_v these_o worldy_a flame_n and_o obtain_v that_o they_o hurt_v nor_o he_o nor_o his_o who_o after_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n v._o year_n decease_v hence_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edbald_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o oftmentioned_a monastery_n and_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n caunterbury_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 624._o and_o the._n 22._o day_n of_o february_n how_o pope_n boniface_n send_v justus_n mellite_n successor_n a_o palle_v and_o a_o epistle_n the._n 8._o chapter_n to_o who_o justus_n succeed_v inmediat_o in_o the_o byshoprike_v who_o be_v bysshopp_n of_o rotchester_n over_o which_o church_n he_o appoint_v for_o he_o romanus_n and_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n bishop_n for_o now_o have_v justus_n receyve_v authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n from_o the_o high_a bishop_n boniface_n successor_n of_o deusdedit_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o form_n of_o which_o authorite_n be_v as_o follow_v to_o our_o dear_a belove_a brother_n justus_n boniface_n send_v great_v terb_fw-ge how_o godly_a and_o how_o earnest_o you_o have_v dear_a brother_n labour_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o epistle_n direct_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o the_o perfection_n and_o end_n of_o your_o do_n have_v well_o and_o full_o declare_v for_o almighty_a god_n have_v not_o forsake_v either_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n whereas_o himself_n faithful_o haâ—h_v promise_v the_o precher_n of_o his_o gospel_n sa_v 2d_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wordle_n which_o thing_n especial_o his_o clemency_n have_v show_v in_o this_o your_o ministry_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o receyve_v the_o singular_a mystery_n of_o your_o preach_n for_o he_o have_v make_v most_o honourable_a the_o state_n of_o your_o dignity_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n while_o that_o himself_o have_v prepare_v you_o so_o fertell_v fruyte_n use_v most_o provident_o his_o talente_v commit_v to_o yowe_o geave_v yowe_o this_o gift_n that_o yowe_o may_v now_o assign_v and_o show_v whole_a country_n plentiful_o multiply_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o you_o and_o this_o be_v geaven_v you_o in_o recompense_n because_o you_o persist_v continual_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o preach_v appoint_v to_o yowe_o look_v with_o laudable_a patience_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o you_o be_v send_v and_o that_o they_o may_v geate_v some_o good_a by_o your_o meryte_n and_o labour_n who_o salvation_n be_v now_o begin_v wytness_v our_o lord_n say_v 10._o he_o that_o shall_v stand_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o be_v therefore_o save_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o patience_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o long_o suffer_v so_o that_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n be_v purge_v and_o heal_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o superstitiouse_a disease_n may_v receyve_v the_o mercy_n of_o their_o saviour_n for_o after_o we_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o our_o dear_a son_n king_n adelwald_n we_o understode_v with_o what_o great_a learning_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scrypture_n you_o have_v browght_fw-mi he_o to_z the_z belefe_v of_o thundowbted_a faith_n and_o true_o convert_v he_o to_o christ_n wheruppon_o we_o presume_v and_o put_v sure_a affiance_n in_o the_o great_a
and_o warm_v of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a faith_n may_v inflame_v his_o understand_v that_o it_o may_v true_o appear_v to_o be_v fullfil_v in_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeleve_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o believe_v woman_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n you_o have_v yourself_o receive_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o favour_n that_o you_o shall_v render_v and_o yield_v unto_o he_o as_o your_o redeemer_n the_o multiply_a fruit_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o other_o good_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v credit_v to_o you_o which_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v fulfil_v by_o the_o gratiouse_a healp_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o cease_v not_o to_o ask_v with_o our_o daily_a prayer_n in_o these_o therefore_o our_o premise_n show_v you_o the_o deutye_n of_o our_o fatherly_a love_n and_o charite_v we_o exhort_v you_o that_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o bearer_n you_o will_v speedy_o declare_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o myghtie_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v merueylous_o by_o you_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o your_o husband_n and_o all_o your_o subject_n that_o we_o which_o careful_o long_a and_o hearty_o look_v for_o happy_a news_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o you_o and_o all_o you_o by_o this_o your_o tiding_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o make_v glad_a and_o perfect_o know_v the_o light_n and_o brightenes_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o shine_v amongst_o you_o we_o may_v with_o joyful_a confession_n geave_fw-mi full_a and_o whole_a thanks_n to_o god_n the_o geaver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v here_o send_v you_o the_o blessing_n of_o s._n peter_n your_o patron_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n set_v in_o silver_n and_o a_o comb_n of_o yvery_n gilt_v with_o gold_n which_o we_o pray_v your_o goodness_n as_o well_o to_o accept_v as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o how_o king_n edwine_n be_v provoke_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o bannishment_n the._n 12._o chap._n thus_o much_o do_v pope_n boniface_n by_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o king_n edwine_n and_o all_o his_o country_n which_o king_n be_v also_o well_o holpen_v and_o almost_o force_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o mark_v diligent_o the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o a_o oracle_n and_o vision_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n vowchesafe_v to_o show_v he_o while_o he_o lie_v banish_v in_o king_n redwalde_v court_n king_n of_o the_o east_n englishmen_n for_o when_o bishop_n pauline_n have_v well_o perceave_v that_o the_o prince_n haughty_a courage_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lowly_a humbleness_n of_o christianite_n and_o that_o it_o will_v styf_o be_v bow_v and_o bend_v to_o bear_v the_o mystery_n and_o burden_n of_o christ_n cross_n when_o he_o remember_v also_o how_o he_o have_v now_o labour_v a_o long_a time_n both_o with_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o with_o pray_v to_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o king_n edwine_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n at_o the_o length_n have_v learn_v in_o spirit_n for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o like_v to_o be_v what_o be_v that_o vision_n which_o have_v long_o before_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n from_o heaven_n he_o make_v no_o delay_n at_o all_o but_o come_v speedy_o to_o the_o king_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n which_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o case_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o present_a misery_n and_o restore_v again_o to_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n now_o be_v this_o vision_n such_o as_o follow_v at_o what_o time_n king_n edelfryde_v edwines_n predecessor_n with_o grevouse_n pursue_v put_v edwine_n to_o flight_n faith_n and_o make_v he_o lie_v pryve_v and_o lurk_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o other_o realm_n for_o many_o year_n space_n as_o a_o banish_v man_n at_o the_o length_n edwine_n come_v to_o king_n redwald_n besechinge_v he_o that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o and_o defend_v his_o life_n from_o the_o train_n and_o earnest_a serche_n of_o this_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n who_o glad_o entertain_v he_o and_o promise_v to_o fulfil_v this_o his_o request_n and_o petition_n but_o after_o that_o king_n edelfride_n have_v hear_v say_v that_o edwine_n be_v see_v in_o that_o province_n and_o understand_v that_o he_o live_v there_o and_o dwell_v familiar_o with_o all_o his_o company_n forthwith_o he_o send_v out_o his_o ambassador_n to_o king_n redwald_n with_o a_o great_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n to_o procure_v edwines_n death_n but_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o then_o send_v he_o the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o thyrd_o time_n also_o offer_v great_a gift_n and_o more_o plentiful_o both_o gold_n and_o silver_n threaten_a he_o at_o the_o last_o war_n if_o his_o request_n be_v accomplish_v then_o king_n redwald_n other_o dread_v the_o threat_n or_o corrupt_v with_o the_o bribe_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v put_v edwyne_n to_o death_n himself_o or_o else_o yealde_v he_o up_o to_o thimbassadeurs_fw-fr which_o thing_n when_o a_o certain_a faithful_a friend_n of_o edwyne_n have_v mark_v and_o well_o understand_v he_o enter_v incontinent_a to_o the_o chamber_n where_o edwyne_n purpose_v to_o take_v his_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v now_o a_o hour_n within_o night_n and_o call_v he_o forth_o tell_v he_o what_o the_o king_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v against_o he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n this_o much_o i_o shall_v therefore_o if_o it_o so_o please_v yowe_o lead_v yowe_o out_o of_o this_o province_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o such_o a_o place_n that_o neither_o king_n redwald_n nor_o yet_o king_n edelfryde_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v yowe_o to_o who_o edwyne_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o most_o hearty_o for_o this_o your_o great_a gentleness_n but_o i_o can_v not_o follow_v your_o counsel_n herein_o for_o first_o i_o must_v not_o break_v my_o promise_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a a_o prince_n as_o be_v king_n redwald_n especial_o whereas_o he_o have_v do_v i_o no_o harm_n ne_o wrong_v nor_o have_v as_o yet_o show_v any_o hatred_n or_o displeasure_n towards_o i_o and_o true_o if_o i_o must_v of_o necessite_a dye_n thus_o i_o have_v rather_o he_o shall_v put_v i_o to_o death_n than_o any_o base_a man_n or_o person_n of_o less_o nobilite_n again_o whether_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v i_o flee_v now_o who_o have_v so_o many_o year_n and_o so_o long_a time_n walk_v like_o a_o vagabounde_v through_o all_o province_n of_o this_o isle_n of_o britanny_n only_o to_o avoid_v and_o eschew_v my_o enemy_n snare_n and_o assault_n now_o when_o this_o his_o friend_n be_v go_v edwyne_n remain_v without_o alone_a and_o syt_v sad_o before_o the_o palace_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o many_o storm_n and_o vexation_n of_o thought_n as_o a_o man_n not_o wit_v what_o to_o do_v or_o whither_o to_o go_v in_o this_o so_o rueful_a case_n after_o he_o have_v be_v long_o vex_v with_o inward_a and_o privy_a trouble_n of_o mind_n burn_v inward_o with_o close_a fire_n of_o secret_a sorrow_n behold_v in_o the_o great_a silence_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o mydde_v night_n he_o see_v a_o man_n utter_o unknowen_a to_o he_o both_o for_o visage_n and_o countenance_n and_o also_o for_o his_o array_n and_o apparel_n to_o approach_v and_o draw_v towards_o he_o who_o because_o he_o have_v espy_v thus_o at_o a_o blush_v and_o so_o strange_o disguise_v he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a a_o fray_v the_o stranger_n come_v even_o unto_o he_o grete_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o wherefore_o he_o sit_v so_o soroufull_a on_o the_o stone_n abroad_o watch_v and_o all_o alone_a at_o that_o hour_n especial_o when_o other_o man_n be_v within_o at_o rest_n and_o in_o their_o deep_a sleep_v then_o edwyne_n likewise_o demaundyd_v of_o he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v therewith_o if_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o night_n within_o door_n or_o else_o without_o to_o who_o this_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v think_v you_o not_o but_o that_o i_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o heavyne_n and_o watch_v and_o also_o of_o this_o your_o solitary_a sit_v with_o out_o door_n for_o i_o know_v certain_o who_o you_o be_v and_o wherefore_o you_o be_v so_o sad_a and_o soroufull_a and_o also_o what_o myscheffe_n you_o fear_v short_o shall_v befall_v you_o but_o tell_v i_o of_o fryndshippe_n what_o reward_n will_v you_o geave_fw-mi he_o that_o shall_v now_o rydde_v yowe_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o these_o sorrow_n and_o trowble_v and_o
persuade_v king_n redwald_n that_o neither_o he_o himself_o shall_v hurt_v yowe_o nor_o yealde_v yowe_o up_o to_o your_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v slay_v you_o when_o edwyne_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v geave_fw-mi all_o that_o he_o possible_o can_v to_o any_o such_o a_o one_o for_o reward_n of_o so_o good_a a_o turn_n this_o man_n add_v moreover_o and_o say_v but_o what_o if_o beside_o this_o he_o do_v warrant_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o all_o your_o enemy_n vanquish_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o excel_v all_o your_o ancient_a progenitour_n but_o also_o far_o pass_v in_o power_n all_o the_o king_n of_o englishemen_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o this_o country_n here_o edwyne_n be_v make_v more_o firm_a and_o constant_a by_o oft_o question_v doubt_v not_o to_o promise_n that_o in_o all_o point_n and_o at_o all_o time_n he_o will_v be_v answerable_a with_o worthy_a thanks_n geave_v to_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v bestow_v on_o he_o such_o great_a benefit_n then_o this_o man_n speak_v the_o thyrd_o time_n and_o say_v but_o tell_v i_o again_o what_o if_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o same_o man_n which_o show_v you_o now_o before_o true_o and_o unfayned_o that_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o sure_o and_o undoubted_o doubt_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n can_v geave_fw-mi yowe_o also_o better_a counsel_n and_o more_o profitable_a for_o your_o soul_n health_n and_o salvation_n than_o ever_o any_o your_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n hear_v of_o can_v you_o then_o consent_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o harken_v to_o his_o wholesome_a sayenge_n here_o edwyne_n promise_v out_o of_o hand_n without_o any_o long_a delay_n that_o he_o will_v altogether_o follow_v his_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n which_o both_o can_v and_o will_v deliver_v he_o present_o from_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o so_o great_a danger_n as_o he_o be_v in_o and_o exalte_v he_o afterward_o to_o the_o reign_n and_o soverantie_n of_o his_o country_n which_o his_o answer_n be_v hear_v and_o take_v then_o this_o man_n straightwaye_o which_o have_v so_o long_o talk_v with_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o edwines_n head_n and_o say_v when_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o yowe_o remember_v well_o this_o time_n and_o this_o our_o talk_n and_o differ_v not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v this_o that_o you_o do_v now_o promise_v i_o which_o be_v say_v by_o and_o by_o he_o vanish_v away_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o edwine_n may_v understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o ghost_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o now_o when_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o sit_v there_o solitary_a rejoice_v with_o himself_o for_o this_o gentle_a consolation_n and_o good_a comfort_n but_o yet_o very_o careful_a and_o much_o count_v with_o himself_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v which_o have_v thus_o speak_v and_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o behold_v his_o foresaid_a friend_n come_v again_o and_o great_v he_o cheerful_o arise_v edwine_n say_v he_o and_o come_v in_o let_v pass_v this_o your_o cark_n and_o care_n set_a your_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o take_v your_o quiet_n sleep_v for_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v change_v neither_o do_v he_o purpose_v now_o or_o intend_v to_o do_v you_o any_o wrong_n but_o ratheâ—_n to_o defend_v yowe_o and_o accomplish_v his_o promise_a faith_n unto_o yowe_o for_o after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o queen_n in_o secret_a that_o his_o purpose_n which_o i_o tell_v yowe_o of_o before_o â—he_n dehort_v he_o most_o earnest_o and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o so_o evil_a and_o so_o deadly_a a_o intention_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a meet_a for_o such_o a_o king_n of_o so_o great_a prowere_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o be_v to_o sell_v his_o best_a and_o dear_a friend_n be_v now_o browght_fw-mi into_o straits_n and_o misery_n for_o a_o little_a gold_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v break_v his_o faith_n and_o promise_n which_o owght_fw-mi to_z be_v more_o esteem_v than_o all_o treasure_n or_o not_o bide_v by_o his_o word_n for_o the_o coveit_n and_o love_n of_o money_n but_o to_o be_v short_a the_o king_n do_v even_o as_o his_o lady_n have_v counsel_v he_o to_o do_v for_o he_o not_o only_o not_o betray_v and_o yield_v to_o thembassadour_n this_o his_o banish_a man_n edwine_n but_o help_v he_o rather_o to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o embassad_n we_o be_v thus_o with_o denial_n depart_v home_o again_o he_o gather_v incontinent_o a_o myghtie_a army_n to_o conquer_v king_n edelfrede_n who_o he_o slay_v without_o difficulty_n because_o he_o march_v forth_o against_o he_o hasty_o and_o with_o a_o weak_a and_o unordred_a host_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o marchland_n man_n at_o the_o este_fw-fr side_n of_o the_o river_n call_v idle_a for_o in_o dead_a king_n edelfride_n have_v not_o time_n and_o space_n enough_o grawnt_v he_o to_o gather_v all_o his_o force_n together_o and_o to_o ioygne_v his_o power_n with_o well_o dispose_v his_o host_n and_o sowldier_n in_o order_n in_o this_o skirmish_n renier_n king_n redwalds_n son_n be_v slay_v and_o thus_o edwin_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o avoid_v the_o dawnger_n of_o his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o also_o by_o his_o death_n succeed_v in_o thonor_n of_o his_o soverainte_fw-fr and_o kingdom_n now_o therefore_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o my_o purpose_n thowgh_a bishop_n pawline_n serious_o preched_a the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o king_n edwine_n slack_v and_o lenger_v to_o beleave_v he_o use_v yet_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n at_o diverse_a competent_a hour_n to_o sit_v solitary_a as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o diligent_o to_o compte_fw-fr with_o himself_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o religion_n be_v best_a to_o be_v follow_v at_o which_o solitary_a meditation_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o good_a and_o godly_a bishop_n pawline_n enter_v on_o a_o day_n in_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o remember_v that_o sign_n or_o no_o the_o king_n sudden_o tremble_v thereat_o for_o fear_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v down_o at_o paulinus_n feat_n the_o bishop_n lyft_v he_o uppe_o and_o speak_v after_o a_o familiar_a sort_n thus_o unto_o he_o behold_v of_o sovereign_n prince_n by_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n you_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n and_o vengeance_n of_o your_o most_o hate_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n behold_v also_o by_o his_o most_o gratiouse_a goodness_n you_o have_v obtain_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o reign_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o kingdom_n remember_v now_o therefore_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o yowe_o promise_v he_o and_o differ_v no_o long_o to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o by_o receive_v his_o faith_n and_o keap_v his_o commandment_n who_o have_v deliver_v you_o from_o your_o temporal_a adversity_n and_o exalt_v you_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n who_o holy_a will_n if_o you_o will_v hereafter_o obey_v and_o ever_o more_o do_v his_o pleasure_n which_o by_o i_o he_o preach_v and_o declare_v to_o yowe_o he_o will_v also_o deliver_v you_o from_o the_o perpetual_a torment_fw-mi of_o hell_n and_o make_v you_o partakener_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o bless_v without_o end_n what_o counsel_n king_n edwyne_n have_v of_o the_o noble_n and_o pear_n of_o his_o royalme_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o how_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n profane_v and_o break_v down_o the_o idol_n altar_n the_o 13._o chapter_n which_o word_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v he_o answer_v immediate_o both_o that_o he_o will_v and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o faith_n which_o b._n pauline_n have_v preched_a and_o teach_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o good_a quoth_v he_o first_o to_o confer_v and_o common_a hereof_o with_o my_o friend_n the_o nobility_n and_o pear_n of_o my_o realm_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v happy_o think_v herein_o as_o i_o do_v than_o we_o may_v be_v christen_v all_o together_o in_o the_o fount_n of_o life_n whereunto_o when_o bishop_n pauline_n agree_v king_n edwyne_n call_v the_o state_n together_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o ask_v several_o each_o of_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o until_o that_o day_n have_v never_o be_v head_n of_o before_o and_o how_o they_o like_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_v of_o this_o new_a god_n which_o be_v preach_v now_o amongst_o they_o to_o who_o bishop_n coyfi_n first_o of_o all_o his_o bishop_n
and_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o baptize_v layeng_v therefore_o deep_a foundation_n about_o this_o his_o first_o oratory_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v there_o a_o fair_a church_n four_o square_n but_o before_o the_o wall_n thereof_o come_v to_o his_o just_a highness_n the_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o cruel_a death_n and_o leave_v that_o royal_a work_n to_o be_v endyd_v and_o parfyte_v by_o king_n oswald_n his_o successor_n now_o pauline_n from_o that_o time_n 6._o year_n after_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edwyne_n reign_v preched_a the_o word_n of_o god_n continual_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n and_o favour_n through_o out_o all_o that_o province_n and_o they_o beleave_v he_o and_o be_v christen_v who_o be_v preordinate_v to_o life_n everlasting_a amongst_o who_o be_v offride_n and_o eadfride_n king_n edwyne_n son_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o banishement_n by_o dame_n quenburge_n daughter_n to_o cearle_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n after_o who_o his_o other_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o queen_n edelburge_n be_v baptize_v as_o his_o son_n edilhune_n his_o daughter_n edilfride_n and_o a_o other_o of_o his_o son_n call_v buskfrea_n of_o which_o the_o ij_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o their_o infancy_n or_o tender_a youth_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n iffy_n also_o offride_n his_o son_n be_v christen_v too_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o diverse_a honourable_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v then_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o faith_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o holy_a baptism_n so_o great_a amongst_o the_o people_n of_o northumberland_n that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o bishop_n pauline_n come_v with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n to_o the_o court_n or_o princess_n palacie_n at_o adregin_v he_o stay_v there_o with_o they_o 36._o day_n only_o occupy_v in_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n his_o faith_n and_o afterward_o baptise_v they_o in_o each_o of_o the_o which_o day_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o from_o morning_n to_o even_v but_o instruct_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o flock_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o village_n theraboute_a who_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o inform_v and_o teach_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n elene_n for_o that_o be_v the_o next_o never_a water_n which_o he_o can_v convenient_o use_v for_o baptim_o this_o town_n adregin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o aftercommer_n wax_v rude_a and_o desert_n and_o a_o other_o be_v build_v up_o for_o hit_v in_o a_o place_n call_v melwyn_n and_o this_o much_o do_v bishop_n pawline_n in_o the_o northunâ—erland_n bernicians_n province_n but_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o yorkeshere_v deire_n where_o he_o lie_v most_o common_o with_o the_o king_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n suale_n which_o ren_v fast_o by_o a_o village_n adjoin_v to_o cataracte_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o can_v not_o be_v build_v oratory_n founte_n or_o place_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o new_a begin_v and_o late_o found_v church_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o buylte_n a_o great_a church_n in_o the_o coast_n and_o champyon_n call_v dâ—wne_v where_o be_v a_o other_o of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o palace_n which_o church_n the_o painim_n that_o slay_v king_n edwine_n bâ—rned_v afterward_o with_o the_o whole_a village_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o which_o palace_n the_o king_n ever_o after_o make_v their_o mansion_n place_n in_o the_o country_n call_v loide_v stone_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o before_o mention_v church_n escape_v the_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o be_v keep_v to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a abbot_n and_o priest_n trunwulfe_n stand_v in_o the_o wood_n elmete_n how_o the_o province_n of_o the_o este_fw-fr english_a receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the._n 15._o chap._n now_o have_v king_n edwine_n by_o common_a report_n such_o a_o zele_n and_o earnest_a devotion_n towards_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o perswadid_v carpwald_n king_n redwalds_n son_n and_o king_n of_o the_o est_fw-fr english_n to_o leaâ—â—_n of_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o come_v with_o his_o whole_a royalme_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o his_o father_n king_n redwald_n before_o he_o be_v christen_v in_o kent_n but_o alas_o in_o vain_a for_o return_v home_o again_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o certain_a other_o perverse_a doctor_n and_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a deprave_a from_o the_o sincerite_n and_o pureness_n of_o faith_n his_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n for_o he_o will_v seem_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a samaritan_n to_o serve_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o false_a god_n to_o as_o he_o do_v before_o and_o in_o one_o temple_n he_o have_v erectyd_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o other_o little_a altar_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o idol_n and_o dyvel_n the_o which_o temple_n aldwolfe_n king_n of_o that_o province_n after_o he_o who_o live_v in_o this_o ourâ—age_n say_v that_o it_o dure_v so_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o witness_v that_o he_o see_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o childhood_n true_o this_o before_o name_v king_n redwald_n be_v a_o noble_a prince_n of_o birth_n althowgh_a vile_a and_o base_a in_o his_o act_n and_o deade_v for_o he_o be_v king_n tityl_n son_n who_o father_n name_n be_v woffa_n of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a man_n be_v call_v woffinge_n but_o king_n carpwald_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v be_v christen_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o gentile_a and_o paynim_n name_v richbert_n and_o from_o that_o time_n 3._o year_n after_o the_o province_n live_v in_o gentâ—lite_a falling_n from_o christian_a religion_n untyll_o at_o the_o last_o sibert_n king_n carpwalds_n brother_n take_v the_o kingdom_n a_o man_n in_o all_o point_n learn_v and_o most_o christian._n who_o while_o his_o brother_n be_v yet_o alyve_a lyve_v banish_v in_o france_n be_v christen_v there_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o his_o royalme_a partakener_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o who_o good_a endeavour_n herein_o bishop_n felix_n do_v most_o earnest_o favour_n and_o with_o great_a praise_n apply_v himself_o faith_n who_o when_o he_o come_v from_o burgundy_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o take_v holy_a order_n into_o britanny_n to_o honorius_n tharchbishop_n and_o have_v open_v this_o his_o desire_n and_o godly_a purpose_n unto_o he_o the_o archebishopp_n glad_o give_v he_o licence_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o prithee_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o foresay_a este_n english_a where_o certes_o his_o zele_n and_o virtuous_a desire_n prove_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o this_o holy_a husband_n man_n and_o happy_a tiller_n of_o the_o spiritual_a field_n find_v in_o that_o nation_n plentifulnes_n of_o fruit_n and_o increase_v of_o people_n that_o beleave_v he_o for_o he_o browght_fw-mi all_o that_o province_n be_v now_o delyver_v by_o his_o help_v from_o their_o long_a iniquite_n and_o unhappiness_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o end_n reward_n of_o perpetual_a bâ—isse_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o good_a abodement_n of_o his_o name_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v felix_n and_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n sound_v happy_a dummocke_n he_o be_v byshopp_n in_o the_o cite_v of_o dummocke_n afterward_o where_o when_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 17._o year_n in_o that_o dignity_n and_o in_o that_o province_n he_o endyd_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n how_o pawlyne_n preched_a in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o king_n edwyne_n reign_v the._n 16._o chap._n but_o byshopp_n pawlyne_n continue_v still_o shere_v and_o at_o this_o time_n preched_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la which_o be_v the_o next_o towards_o the_o south_n bank_n of_o humber_n bend_v even_o unto_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o he_o first_o convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o mayor_n of_o lincoln_n who_o name_n be_v blecca_n civitatis_fw-la withal_o his_o howseholde_n in_o the_o which_o city_n he_o build_v a_o well_n wrowght_fw-mi church_n of_o stone_n the_o rouffe_n whereof_o either_o for_o long_a lack_n of_o reparation_n or_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n be_v now_o cast_v down_o but_o the_o wall_n thereof_o stand_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o yearly_a some_o or_o other_o miracle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v show_v there_o to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o comfort_v of_o
and_o provide_v that_o the_o poison_a infection_n of_o so_o deadly_a a_o heresy_n sink_v no_o far_o into_o your_o mind_n but_o labour_v as_o you_o may_v utter_o to_o forget_v it_o for_o you_o ought_v to_o remember_v how_o this_o execrable_a heresy_n have_v long_o since_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v be_v abolish_v and_o put_v owte_n of_o remembrance_n not_o only_o these_o ij_o hundred_o year_n but_o be_v also_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a daily_a condemn_v of_o we_o with_o continual_a curse_n and_o all_o they_o excommunicate_v which_o follow_v thesame_a we_o therefore_o exhort_v and_o request_v yowe_o that_o you_o suffer_v not_o their_o ash_n to_o be_v stir_v and_o blow_v up_o amongst_o yowe_o who_o strength_n and_o weapon_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v for_o what_o christian_a heart_n be_v there_o which_o detest_v not_o to_o death_n and_o abhor_v their_o proud_a intent_n and_o wicked_a word_n which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o be_v withowt_n sin_n even_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n and_o not_o throwghe_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v again_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o extreme_a foolishness_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v withowt_n sin_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o neither_o ever_o any_o be_v but_o only_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o very_a and_o true_a man_n conceyve_v and_o bear_v withowt_n sin_n for_o as_o for_o other_o man_n they_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o oryginall_a sin_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o wytnes_n and_o token_n of_o adam_n first_o prevarication_n and_o break_v of_o god_n commandment_n yea_o althowghe_o they_o live_v without_o actual_a sin_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquite_v and_o my_o mother_n have_v browght_fw-mi i_o forth_o in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 50._o how_o after_o king_n eduynes_n death_n bishop_n pawlyne_n return_v to_o kent_n and_o there_o take_v the_o bysshoprike_n of_o rotchester_n the_o 20._o chapter_n when_o king_n edwyne_n have_v most_o triumphant_o reign_v over_o the_o english_a and_o briton_n both_o the_o space_n of_o xvij_o year_n in_o some_o of_o which_o as_o abowt_v the_o number_n of_o 6._o year_n he_o have_v himself_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o ever_o look_v for_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n cardwell_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n make_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o have_v aid_n and_o succour_v thereunto_o of_o penda_n a_o stowght_fw-mi man_n and_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n of_o marshland_n over_o which_o nation_n afterward_o he_o have_v by_o dyvers_a chance_n and_o fortune_n rule_n and_o governance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o xxij_o year_n 633._o now_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o join_v battle_n and_o enter_v fight_v with_o king_n edwine_n in_o a_o great_a large_a and_o plain_a field_n call_v thereof_o hethfilde_v they_o slay_v he_o there_o at_o the_o last_o the._n 4._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 633._o and_o of_o king_n edwyne_n age_n the._n 47._o year_n who_o whole_a host_n be_v other_o present_o murder_v there_o or_o shameful_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o the_o which_o war_n one_o of_o king_n edwine_n son_n that_o lusty_a and_o warlike_a young_a prince_n offryde_v be_v kill_v before_o his_o father_n die_v the_o other_o son_n edfryde_v of_o very_o urgent_a necessite_n flee_v unto_o king_n penda_fw-la for_o succour_n of_o who_o afterward_o against_o the_o promise_a faith_n and_o his_o solemn_a oath_n he_o be_v most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n oswald_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o very_a greavouse_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o foul_a murder_n of_o the_o northumberlande_n especial_o because_o that_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n which_o cause_v this_o persecution_n and_o adversite_a be_v a_o painim_n the_o other_o thowgh_n not_o a_o paynim_n yet_o more_o fierce_a and_o barbarouse_v they_o be_v any_o heathen_a or_o paynim_fw-la for_o king_n penda_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o marshland_n man_n be_v whole_o geaven_v to_o idolatry_n and_o altogether_o heathen_a and_o unchristened_a but_o king_n cardwell_n althowgh_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o profess_v that_o life_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n so_o rude_a and_o owtrageouse_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v either_o woman_n weakness_n or_o child_n innocence_n but_o put_v all_o to_o death_n with_o greavous_a and_o bitter_a torment_n according_a to_o his_o bestly_a cruelty_n and_o unmercyfull_a tyranny_n waste_v a_o long_a time_n and_o rage_v our_o all_o the_o province_n purpose_v moreover_o with_o himself_o to_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o britanny_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o ought_v esteem_v or_o any_o thing_n reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o english_a man_n have_v so_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o briton_n manner_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o english_a man_n neither_o will_v they_o in_o any_o one_o point_n more_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v with_o heathen_n and_o painim_n king_n edwyne_n head_n be_v bring_v unto_o york_n and_o afterward_o carry_v into_o s._n peter_n church_n which_o church_n he_o himself_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v but_o his_o successor_n king_n oswald_n finish_v hit_v as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o there_o lay_v in_o s._n gregory_n chapel_n by_o who_o disciple_n and_o of_o who_o preacher_n he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v and_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o true_a life_n thus_o be_v the_o state_n of_o northumberlande_n much_o trouble_v with_o this_o great_a slaughter_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n nor_o any_o safety_n can_v befounde_v but_o only_o by_o flight_n bishop_n pauline_n accompany_v the_o good_a queen_n edelburge_n with_o who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o come_v into_o that_o country_n take_v ship_n and_o return_v again_o to_o kent_n and_o be_v there_o very_o honourable_o receive_v of_o honorius_n the_o archebishop_n and_o of_o king_n edulbald_n his_o guide_n and_o governor_n in_o iorn_v unto_o kent_n be_v bassus_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a of_o king_n edwyne_n chief_a guard_n this_o bishop_n bring_v away_o with_o he_o from_o the_o country_n of_o northumberlande_n eanfride_n king_n edwyne_n daughter_n and_o wulcfrea_n his_o son_n iffy_n also_o offrides_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o king_n edwyne_n which_o ij_o young_a princely_a child_n this_o tender_a mother_n for_o fear_n of_o king_n edbald_n and_o oswald_n send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o king_n dagoberts_n court_n where_o they_o both_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o high_a church_n with_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v mete_v for_o king_n son_n and_o innocent_a babe_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bring_v moreover_o away_o with_o he_o much_o precious_a plate_n of_o king_n edwyne_n amongst_o which_o be_v a_o great_a golden_a cross_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v yet_o both_o reserve_v and_o to_o be_v seem_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o caunterbury_n now_o be_v the_o see_v of_o rotchester_n vacant_a at_o this_o time_n for_o romanus_n bishop_n thereof_o send_v from_o the_o archebishop_n justus_n legate_n to_o pope_n honorius_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o tempest_n go_v to_o italy_n good_a then_o bishop_n pauline_n at_o the_o offer_n of_o bishop_n honorius_n and_o at_o king_n edubaldes_n request_n take_v that_o charge_n on_o he_o and_o keep_v rotchester_n diocese_n until_o at_o his_o full_a and_o ripe_a age_n he_o quiet_o depart_v this_o transitory_a life_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n with_o the_o godly_a fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n that_o he_o suffer_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n who_o at_o his_o decease_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n of_o rotchester_n his_o palle_v which_o he_o have_v receifrom_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o archebishoprike_n of_o york_n he_o leave_v james_n his_o deacon_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o live_v long_o after_o in_o that_o church_n by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v take_v many_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n teathe_v and_o win_v many_o soul_n unto_o christ_n of_o who_o name_n the_o village_n have_v a_o name_n at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n abode_n and_o dwell_v never_o unto_o cataracte_n who_o because_o he_o be_v conninge_v in_o song_n and_o musycke_n and_o also_o in_o the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o quyre_v when_o that_o contrie_n be_v
more_o quiet_a and_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a begin_v a_o little_a and_o little_a to_o increase_v again_o set_v up_o a_o school_n amongst_o they_o and_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o church_n musyke_a north._n and_o sing_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o diocesan_n of_o canterbury_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v a_o long_a time_n with_o great_a profyt_n at_o the_o length_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o man_n well_o strike_v in_o age_n full_a of_o year_n and_o have_v seen_v many_o good_a day_n he_o walk_v the_o way_n which_o his_o father_n go_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o king_n edwin_n do_v both_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o also_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n moreover_o how_o the_o most_o christen_v king_n oswald_n restore_v both_o the._n 1._o chapter_n king_n edwin_n be_v in_o battle_n the_o son_n of_o elfrike_n his_o uncle_n by_o his_o father_n side_n call_v osrich_v who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v paulin_n preach_v receive_v the_o faith_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o deirans_n of_o the_o which_o province_n he_o have_v the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o bernicians_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o northumberland_n have_v be_v divide_v of_o old_a time_n into_o these_o two_o country_n be_v rule_v by_o edelfrides_n son_n name_v eanfride_n who_o have_v of_o that_o province_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o kingdom_n for_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o edwine_n reign_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edelfride_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o reign_v before_o edwin_n be_v banish_v with_o a_o great_a number_a of_o noble_a young_a gentle_a man_n and_o so_o live_v among_o the_o scot_n or_o redshankes_n where_o they_o be_v instruct_v accord_v to_o the_o scot_n doctrine_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n these_o young_a prince_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o enemy_n king_n edwin_n retourninge_v in_o to_o their_o country_n osrich_v the_o elder_a of_o they_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deirans_n and_o eanfride_n the_o second_o son_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bernicians_n but_o alas_o as_o both_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o yle_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n so_o likewise_o both_o in_o geve_v and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n lose_v the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o yield_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o former_a old_a filth_n of_o idolatry_n punish_v this_o apostasy_n remain_v not_o long_o unpunished_a for_o kadwallader_n the_o king_n of_o briton_n with_o wicked_a force_n but_o with_o worthy_a vengeance_n slay_v they_o both_o the_o next_o summer_n ensue_v sudden_o issue_v out_o with_o all_o his_o host_n at_o what_o time_n he_o murder_v first_o osrich_v unprepared_a and_o his_o whole_a army_n pend_v themselves_o miserable_o with_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o own_o city_n then_o afterward_o when_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n have_v possess_v the_o province_n of_o the_o people_n of_o northumberland_n not_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n but_o as_o a_o outrageous_a cruel_a tyrant_n destroy_v they_o and_o with_o tragical_a slaughter_n rent_v they_o in_o piece_n he_o put_v eanfride_n also_o to_o death_n come_v unto_o he_o very_o unaduised_o with_o twelve_o choose_a soldier_n mind_v to_o entreat_v upon_o peace_n that_o same_o year_n continue_v until_o this_o day_n unhappy_a and_o hateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o english_a king_n forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o the_o king_n of_o britane_n furious_a tyranny_n wherefore_o the_o historiographer_n and_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n have_v think_v it_o best_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o apostate_n king_n be_v utter_o forget_v the_o self_n same_o year_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n that_o follow_v next_o which_o be_v oswald_n a_o man_n dear_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o after_o that_o his_o brother_n eanfride_n be_v slay_v come_v unlooked_v for_o with_o a_o small_a army_n but_o fence_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o briton_n curse_a capitaine_fw-fr and_o that_o victorius_fw-la host_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o avaunt_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v denises_n burna_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o river_n of_o device_n how_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o same_o king_n set_v up_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o barbarous_a briton_n he_o conquer_v they_o and_o among_o diverse_a other_o miraculous_a cure_v a_o certain_a yownge_v man_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o arm_n the._n 2._o chap._n the_o place_n be_v show_v until_o this_o day_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n where_o oswald_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o battle_n do_v set_v up_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o beseech_v god_n humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n that_o with_o his_o heavenly_a help_n he_o will_v succour_v his_o servant_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o distress_n oswald_n the_o report_n also_o be_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v with_o quick_a speed_n and_o the_o hole_n prepare_v wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v the_o king_n be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n do_v take_v it_o in_o haste_n and_o do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o hole_n and_o hold_v it_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o until_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o dust_n which_o the_o soldier_n heap_v about_o it_o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o cry_v out_o a_o loud_a to_o his_o whole_a army_n let_v we_o all_o kneel_v apon_n our_o knee_n and_o let_v we_o all_o together_o pray_v earnest_o the_o almighty_a live_a and_o true_a god_n merciful_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o proud_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o enterprise_n war_n in_o a_o rightful_a quarrel_n for_o the_o saulfegard_n of_o our_o subject_n all_o do_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n they_o march_v forth_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o faith_n achieve_v and_o win_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o which_o prayer_n manifold_a miraculous_a cure_n be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v questionless_a in_o token_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o king_n faith_n for_o even_o until_o this_o present_a day_n many_o man_n do_v customablye_o cut_v chyppe_n out_o of_o the_o veraye_v tree_n of_o that_o holy_a cross_n which_o cast_v into_o water_n and_o geve_v thereoff_n to_o sick_a man_n and_o beast_n to_o drink_v or_o sprinkle_v they_o therewith_o many_o forthwith_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o health_n that_o place_n be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n name_v heaven_n fell_v and_o be_v so_o call_v long_o before_o not_o without_o a_o sure_a and_o a_o certain_a before_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o signify_v undoubted_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o heavenly_a memorial_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o a_o heavenly_a victory_n shall_v be_v get_v heavenly_a miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o remember_v even_o unto_o our_o day_n this_o place_n be_v never_o to_o that_o wall_n which_o stand_v towards_o the_o north-east_n wherewith_o the_o roman_n do_v once_o in_o time_n past_o compass_n all_o whole_a britain_n from_o sea_n unto_o sea_n to_o keep_v of_o the_o invasion_n of_o forenner_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n the_o religious_a man_n of_o hagstalden_n church_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v every_o year_n the_o eve_n and_o the_o day_n that_o the_o same_o king_n oswald_n be_v afterward_o slay_v to_o keep_v diriges_fw-la there_o for_o his_o soul_n dead_a and_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o psalm_n be_v say_v solemn_o to_o offer_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o holy_a oblation_n this_o good_a custom_n long_o continue_v the_o place_n be_v make_v more_o holy_a and_o be_v now_o much_o honour_v of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v late_o build_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n consider_v that_o no_o sign_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o bernicians_n before_o that_o this_o virtuous_a warrior_n move_v with_o hearty_a devotion_n of_o
people_n no_o good_a to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v folk_n that_o may_v not_o be_v reclaim_v of_o a_o hard_a capacite_n and_o fierce_a nature_n then_o the_o elder_n as_o they_o say_v begin_v in_o counsel_n to_o treat_v at_o long_o what_o be_v best_a to_o the_o do_v be_v no_o less_o desirous_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v attain_v the_o salvation_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o then_o sorry_a that_o the_o preacher_n who_o they_o send_v be_v not_o receive_v when_o aidan_n for_o he_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n reply_v against_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v say_v i_o think_v brother_n that_o you_o have_v be_v more_o rigorous_a than_o reason_n will_v with_o that_o unlerned_a audience_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n first_o give_v they_o milk_n of_o mild_a doctrine_n untell_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o nourish_v and_o wean_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o more_o perfect_a mystery_n and_o fulfil_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v at_o the_o assemble_v look_v upon_o aidan_n debate_v diligent_o his_o say_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o charge_n and_o bishopric_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o instruct_v those_o unlerned_a paynim_n for_o he_o be_v try_v to_o be_v chief_o garnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o discretion_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n thus_o make_v he_o bishop_n they_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o preach_v who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o time_n even_o as_o before_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o discretion_n so_o do_v he_o afterward_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v beautify_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n of_o king_n oswalde_v wonderful_a religion_n and_o pass_a piete_n the._n 6._o chap._n king_z oswald_z and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n gowernour_n be_v from_o thence_o forth_o instruct_v by_o this_o right_n reverend_a prelate_n doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o learn_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n unknowen_a to_o his_o grandfather_n but_o also_o conquer_v more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n do_v earthly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o one_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n brefe_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o province_n of_o britanny_n which_o speak_v four_o diverse_a language_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o briton_n the_o redshankes_n the_o scot_n the_o english_a become_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o royal_a majesty_n he_o be_v ever_o notwithstanding_o which_o be_v marvellous_a to_o be_v report_v lowly_a to_o all_o gracious_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o bountiful_a to_o all_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n the_o report_n be_v that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n and_o the_o foresay_v bishop_n be_v sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n and_o a_o silver_n dish_n replenish_v with_o princely_a deintee_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n before_o they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o say_v grace_n sudden_o enter_v in_o his_o servant_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n to_o receive_v the_o needy_a and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o a_o very_a great_a number_a of_o poor_a people_n flockinge_v from_o all_o place_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o court_n look_v for_o some_o alm_n from_o the_o king_n who_o by_o and_o by_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o delicate_n which_o be_v set_v before_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o dish_n of_o silver_n break_v and_o by_o piecemeal_o part_v among_o they_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n be_v delit_v with_o such_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n this_o hand_n be_v never_o consume_v which_o thing_n come_v even_o so_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o his_o blessing_n he_o desire_v for_o where_o as_o after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n his_o hand_n with_o his_o arm_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o residew_n of_o his_o body_n so_o it_o be_v that_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o time_n continue_v uncorruptedâ—_n and_o be_v reserve_v in_o a_o silver_n shrine_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n where_o with_o worthy_a honour_n they_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o king_n cyte_n bambrough_n which_o have_v his_o name_n of_o a_o lady_n sometime_o queen_n call_v bebba_n by_o this_o king_n travail_v the_o province_n of_o the_o deirans_n and_o the_o bernicians_n which_o do_v so_o deadly_a hate_n one_o the_o other_o be_v reconcile_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o allegiance_n and_o amity_n like_a as_o they_o be_v one_o people_n this_o king_n oswald_n be_v king_n edwine_n nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n achas_n side_n and_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o predecessor_n shall_v have_v so_o worthy_a a_o heir_n as_o well_o of_o his_o religion_n as_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n how_o the_o country_n of_o west_n saxon_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o berinus_fw-la preach_v and_o agilbertus_fw-la and_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o successor_n the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o west_n saxon_n who_o of_o old_a time_n be_v call_v genisse_fw-la receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cynigilsus_n hampsher_n berinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n who_o come_v into_o brittany_n by_o pope_n honorius_n appointment_n promise_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o will_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o england_n whether_o no_o teacher_n have_v of_o any_o time_n go_v before_o he_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n asterius_n the_o bishop_n of_o go_fw-mi do_v consecrat_fw-mi he_o bishop_n but_o at_o his_o arrival_n into_o britain_n and_o first_o enter_v into_o gevisse_n find_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v very_a paynim_n he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o rather_o than_o in_o travail_v further_o to_o serche_n for_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v preach_v unto_o and_o thus_o at_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o foresaid_a province_n when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v new_o teach_v the_o faith_n be_v christen_v with_o his_o nation_n it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o oswald_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o very_a victorious_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v present_a country_n who_o come_v then_o to_o take_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n take_v he_o first_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a font_n for_o his_o godson_n not_o without_o the_o marvellous_a and_o sweet_a provision_n of_o almighty_a god_n after_o this_o solemnity_n both_o the_o king_n give_v the_o same_o bishop_n the_o city_n of_o dorcinca_n for_o his_o bishopric_n where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v church_n keshere_v and_o by_o his_o pain_n bring_v much_o people_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o city_n winchester_n many_o year_n after_o when_o head_n be_v bishop_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o then_n to_o the_o citee_n of_o venta_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n his_o son_n senwalch_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n punish_v who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o short_o after_o lose_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o his_o worldly_a kingdom_n also_o for_o take_v a_o other_o wife_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n his_o true_a wed_a wife_n he_o be_v by_o penda_n assaut_v with_o battle_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o constrain_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a man_n who_o be_v call_v anna_n with_o who_o live_v in_o banishment_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o learn_v the_o faith_n for_o this_o king_n with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o banishment_n be_v a_o virtuous_a man_n and_o bless_a of_o god_n with_o plentiful_a and_o holy_a issue_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o but_o when_o senwalch_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n there_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o his_o province_n a_o certain_a prelate_n name_v agilbertus_fw-la a_o french_a man_n bear_v yet_o have_v make_v long_o abide_v in_o ireland_n because_o he_o read_v there_o the_o scripture_n this_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v to_o serve_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o preach_v he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n such_o be_v his_o learning_n and_o industry_n that_o the_o
will_v thou_o my_o son_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v the_o how_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o grief_n of_o this_o sickness_n rise_v go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o oswald_n sepulture_n sit_v down_o there_o and_o abide_v quiet_o cleave_v unto_o the_o tumbe_a beware_v thou_o go_v not_o from_o thence_o nor_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n until_o the_o fit_a of_o fever_n shall_v be_v pass_v then_o will_v i_o come_v and_o bring_v the_o forth_o from_o then_n the_o child_n do_v as_o the_o religious_a man_n have_v counsel_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v hard_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n tumbe_n the_o sickness_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n presume_v to_o attach_v he_o but_o flee_v incontinent_o from_o he_o as_o dare_v not_o keep_v any_o course_n with_o he_o neither_o the_o next_o day_n nor_o the_o three_o day_n no_o yet_o any_o time_n afterward_o that_o this_o be_v so_o do_v the_o religious_a man_n who_o come_v from_o thence_o report_v to_o i_o and_o say_v furthermore_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o talk_n with_o i_o that_o young_a man_n on_o who_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n this_o miracle_n of_o health_n be_v do_v be_v yet_o alyve_a in_o the_o same_o monastery_n example_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o king_n now_o reign_v with_o god_n may_v do_v much_o with_o he_o who_o have_v sometime_o the_o governance_n of_o a_o temporal_a realm_n accustom_a himself_o to_o continual_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n final_o man_n report_v that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o continue_v in_o prayer_n from_o midnight_n matin_n until_o it_o be_v day_n intercession_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o common_a custom_n of_o pray_v or_o geve_v god_n thanks_n he_o be_v wont_v always_o whersoever_o he_o do_v sit_v to_o have_v his_o hand_n upright_o upon_o his_o knee_n yea_o it_o be_v be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o he_o be_v say_v his_o devotion_n for_o while_o he_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o artillery_n prince_n and_o assail_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v immediate_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o save_v those_o soldier_n soul_n which_o be_v in_o his_o army_n of_o the_o which_o occasion_n come_v up_o this_o proverb_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n quoth_v oswald_n when_o he_o die_v himself_o verb_n his_o bone_n be_v conveygh_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o whereas_o the_o king_n who_o kill_v he_o command_v that_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o arm_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v hang_v up_o on_o pole_n a_o year_n after_o oswine_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o take_v they_o away_o bury_v his_o head_n in_o the_o churcheyarde_n of_o holy_a island_n church_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o arm_n in_o the_o cytee_n of_o bebba_n bambrough_n how_o a_o certain_a man_n in_o ireland_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v by_o his_o relic_n restore_v to_o life_n the._n 13._o chap._n the_o renown_n of_o this_o famous_a man_n have_v pass_v not_o only_o over_o all_o the_o border_n of_o britain_n but_o also_o spread_v the_o beam_n of_o wholesome_a light_n far_o beyond_o the_o ocean_n sea_n come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o germany_n and_o ireland_n likewise_o the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n acca_n be_v wont_a to_o tell_v that_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o friselande_n and_o abode_n sometime_o there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o willibrorde_n that_o holy_a bishop_n of_o friselande_n with_o his_o prelate_n wilsride_n he_o hear_v he_o oftentimes_o report_n what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o province_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o religious_a relic_n of_o this_o most_o virtuous_a king_n at_o what_o time_n also_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o priest_n lead_v a_o pilgrim_n life_n in_o ireland_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o the_o everlasting_a country_n he_o report_v that_o the_o bruit_n of_o this_o king_n holiness_n be_v then_o far_o abroad_o sow_v in_o that_o isle_n also_o one_o miracle_n which_o he_o rehearse_v among_o other_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o write_v in_o this_o owr_n present_a history_n in_o a_o time_n of_o mortalytie_n say_v this_o man_n which_o by_o a_o great_a death_n destroy_v britain_n and_o ireland_n a_o certain_a scholar_n who_o ancestor_n be_v scot_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o pestilence_n a_o man_n skilful_a certesse_n in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n but_o one_o that_o use_v no_o diligence_n and_o take_v no_o labour_n at_o all_o for_o the_o attain_v of_o his_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n who_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o death_n door_n tremble_v and_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n for_o death_n so_o nigh_o approach_v fear_v as_o his_o lewd_a life_n deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o doungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o therewith_o he_o cry_v to_o i_o be_v lodge_v not_o far_o of_o and_o fetch_v deep_a and_o sorrowful_a sigh_n in_o a_o tremble_a and_o lamentable_a voice_n make_v thus_o his_o moan_n unto_o i_o you_o see_v quoth_v he_o that_o now_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o my_o bodily_a grief_n i_o draw_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o i_o know_v sure_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o my_o body_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o i_o must_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o travayl_v in_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a write_v student_n and_o occupy_v always_o in_o divine_a study_n i_o become_v yet_o rather_o a_o slave_n of_o sin_n than_o a_o keeper_n of_o god_n holy_a commandment_n but_o if_o god_n of_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n will_v grant_v i_o any_o leisure_n to_o live_v i_o purpose_v to_o amend_v my_o sinful_a manner_n and_o dispose_v from_o hence_o forth_o my_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v either_o to_o have_v or_o to_o hope_v for_o so_o much_o truce_n and_o respite_n to_o live_v except_o peradventure_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o have_v faithful_o serve_v god_n he_o will_v of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o forgeve_v i_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a a_o sinner_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o common_o report_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o your_o nation_n a_o king_n of_o wonderful_a holiness_n call_v oswalde_v the_o excellency_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o virtue_n yea_o after_o his_o death_n be_v well_o know_v by_o work_v of_o many_o miracle_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o of_o his_o relic_n leave_v with_o yowe_o in_o your_o keep_v bring_v it_o to_o i_o because_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o through_o his_o merit_n to_o who_o i_o make_v this_o answer_n forsooth_o i_o have_v of_o the_o tree_n relic_n whereupon_o his_o head_n be_v stick_v after_o that_o he_o be_v flain_v of_o the_o paynim_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v assure_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n may_v both_o grant_v the_o long_a time_n to_o lead_v this_o life_n and_o also_o make_v the_o a_o meet_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o life_n everlasting_a who_o answer_v i_o incontinent_a that_o he_o do_v perfect_o believe_v so_o i_o call_v for_o water_n and_o blessing_n it_o i_o cast_v in_o a_o chyppe_n of_o the_o forsayde_a oaken_a tree_n geve_v of_o the_o water_n the_o sick_a man_n to_o drink_v forthwith_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o recover_v his_o health_n live_v along_o time_n after_o and_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n in_o all_o hart_n and_o deed_n do_v open_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v the_o graciousnesse_n of_o our_o merciful_a maker_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n how_o that_o thamar_n when_o pauline_n be_v dead_a succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o the_o marvellous_a humility_n of_o oswius_n who_o oswin_n kill_v cruel_o the_o 14._o chapter_n this_o bless_a king_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o brother_n oswin_n a_o young_a man_n about_o thirty_o year_n old_a take_v on_o he_o in_o his_o steed_n the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o rule_v the_o realm_n with_o great_a disquietness_n and_o trouble_n the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n for_o first_o the_o paynim_n and_o mighty_a king_n penda_n have_v war_n against_o he_o then_o the_o paynim_n people_n of_o the_o marsh_n which_o slay_v his_o brother_n make_v he_o battle_n also_o
commandment_n of_o god_n his_o diligent_a read_n continual_a watch_v his_o priestly_a gravitye_n in_o rebuke_v the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a and_o mild_a demeanour_n in_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o refresh_v the_o needy_a and_o to_o be_v short_a i_o commend_v he_o as_o one_o that_o labour_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n as_o of_o his_o most_o never_a acquaintance_n i_o understand_v to_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v and_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n these_o thing_n in_o that_o holy_a prelate_n i_o do_v much_o embrace_v and_o commend_v as_o thing_n undoubted_o please_v almighty_a god_n but_o that_o he_o observe_v not_o easter_n in_o his_o due_a time_n either_o as_o ignorant_a thereof_o or_o wit_v it_o well_o yet_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o country_n not_o acknowleadge_v it_o this_o i_o neither_o commend_v nor_o allow_v yet_o in_o this_o very_a point_n this_o i_o allow_v in_o he_o that_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o observe_v easter_n he_o beleve_v reverence_v and_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o do_v that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v his_o easter_n not_o as_o many_o false_o do_v suppose_v altogether_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o moon_n what_o so_o ever_o day_n it_o fall_v upon_o but_o he_o keep_v it_o ever_o upon_o a_o sunday_n reakon_a from_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o twentieth_o and_o that_o for_o the_o faith_n undoubted_o which_o he_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n beleve_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o very_o after_o the_o sabooth_n day_n in_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v which_o the_o holy_a church_n beleve_v shall_v happen_v upon_o the_o same_o first_o very_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o sunday_n even_o as_o owr_v lord_n arise_v upon_o a_o sunday_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 20._o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o virtuous_a king_n sigebert_n the._n 18._o chap._n about_o this_o time_n shere_v after_o carpwalde_a redwaldes_n successor_n sigibert_n his_o brother_n a_o virtuous_a and_o devoute_a man_n reign_v over_o the_o east_n english_a nation_n this_o prince_n while_o he_o live_v in_o france_n fly_v the_o emmyte_n of_o king_n redwald_n be_v there_o baptize_v whereupon_o after_o his_o return_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o desyre_v to_o follow_v that_o godly_a order_n and_o trade_n which_o he_o have_v see_v practise_v in_o france_n set_v up_o a_o school_n to_o bring_v up_o child_n by_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o byshopp_n felix_n who_o he_o take_v out_o of_o kent_n for_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v they_o master_n and_o teacher_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kentish_a man_n this_o king_n be_v so_o flame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n that_o leave_v at_o the_o last_o all_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o gowernement_n of_o his_o cousin_n egrick_n who_o also_o before_o have_v part_n of_o his_o dominion_n with_o he_o he_o enter_v to_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o himself_o monk_n where_o be_v shoren_n in_o he_o bestow_v his_o time_n to_o the_o achieve_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o have_v with_o much_o devotion_n warfare_v a_o long_a time_n to_o god_n the_o uplandishe_v english_a man_n with_o their_o old_a captain_n penda_n invade_v his_o dominion_n his_o people_n after_o long_a resistance_n find_v they_o self_n to_o weak_a beseched_a sigibert_n for_o the_o encourage_n of_o their_o soldier_n to_o come_v forth_o in_o to_o the_o field_n with_o they_o which_o when_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o pluck_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o bring_v he_o against_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o field_n hope_v that_o the_o souldyar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o old_a valiant_a captain_n will_v less_o think_v upon_o flight_n and_o run_v away_o notwithstanding_o the_o virtuous_a man_n remember_v his_o profession_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o army_n carry_v only_o a_o little_a rod_n in_o his_o hand_n thus_o of_o the_o cruel_a hethen_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o king_n egrick_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n discomfit_v anna_n son_n to_o guido_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o his_o place_n declare_v this_o king_n also_o be_v afterward_o slay_v of_o the_o self_n same_o penda_fw-la captain_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o uplandish_a enhlishman_n then_o heathen_a and_o unchristned_a how_o furseus_n build_v a_o monastery_n among_o the_o eastenglish_a man_n and_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o holiness_n which_o also_o his_o â—â—esh_n remain_v after_o his_o death_n uncorrupted_a do_v witness_v the._n 19_o chapter_n in_o the_o time_n that_o sigibert_n gowern_v yet_o the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n a_o holy_a man_n call_v furseus_n come_v thither_o out_o of_o ireland_n a_o man_n notable_a both_o for_o his_o say_n and_o do_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o much_o desire_v to_o wander_v and_o travail_v in_o god_n quarrel_n where_o so_o ever_o occasion_n serve_v come_v therefore_o to_o the_o east_n coast_n of_o england_n he_o be_v reverent_o receive_v of_o the_o say_v king_n where_o poursue_v his_o godly_a desire_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o both_o convert_v many_o infidel_n and_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o painful_a preach_n and_o virtuous_a example_n fall_v here_o in_o to_o sickness_n word_n he_o have_v from_o god_n a_o vision_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n wherein_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o go_v forth_o cheerful_o in_o his_o pain_n full_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o perfevere_a in_o his_o accustom_a watch_v and_o pray_v because_o his_o end_n and_o death_n be_v certain_a though_o the_o hour_n thereof_o be_v most_o uncertain_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n watch_v therefore_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n 2d_o with_o this_o vision_n be_v much_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v 25._o he_o hasten_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o build_v up_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o place_n king_n sigibert_n have_v give_v he_o and_o to_o instruct_v it_o with_o regular_a discipline_n this_o monastery_n be_v pleasaunt_o situate_v for_o the_o wood_n and_o sea_n adjoin_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o village_n of_o cnobherburg_n and_o enrich_v afterward_o by_o anna_n king_n of_o that_o province_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a man_n with_o sundry_a fair_a house_n and_o other_o ornament_n this_o furseus_n come_v of_o the_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n noble_a yet_o of_o mind_n then_o of_o blood_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o childhood_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o monastical_a discipline_n especial_o as_o it_o become_v holy_a and_o perfect_a man_n what_o soever_o he_o learn_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o be_v hoful_a and_o dili_fw-la gent_n to_o execut_n and_o perform_v brefe_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o build_v himself_o a_o monastery_n wherein_o he_o may_v with_o more_o leisure_n and_o liberty_n attend_v to_o contemplation_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n in_o the_o which_o monastery_n be_v strike_v with_o sickness_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o book_n write_v of_o his_o life_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v in_o the_o which_o trance_n continue_v from_o evening_n until_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angelical_a company_n and_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o bless_a praise_n and_o thanks_n geving_n to_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v they_o singe_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v of_o the_o versicle_n i_o bunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la de_fw-la virtute_fw-la in_o virtutem_fw-la 83._o holy_a man_n shall_v proceed_v from_o virtue_n to_o vertu_fw-fr and_o again_o videbitur_fw-la deus_fw-la dcorum_fw-la in_o zion_n the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o zion_n this_o holy_a man_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o body_n be_v within_o three_o day_n after_o take_v out_o again_o at_o what_o time_n he_o see_v not_o only_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o beside_o great_a conflict_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o very_o busy_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v he_o of_o his_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n with_o their_o often_o accusation_n avail_v yet_o nought_o against_o he_o the_o holy_a angel_n ward_n he_o and_o defend_v he_o of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n who_o list_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v instruct_v as_o with_o what_o
roman_n part_v brittany_n from_o the_o scote_n xij_o mile_n from_o the_o east_n sea_n king_n sigbert_n be_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n return_v to_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n require_v of_o king_n oswin_n to_o have_v with_o he_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o preacher_n to_o convert_v his_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n who_o send_v for_o cedda_n and_o a_o other_o virtuous_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o middle_a land_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o east_n saxon_n to_o preach_v there_o the_o faith_n where_o have_v through_o out_o the_o country_n preach_v a_o long_a time_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o make_v up_o a_o great_a harvest_n to_o christ_n cedda_n depart_v home_o again_o and_o come_v to_o holy_a island_n to_o talk_v with_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o hear_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a course_n it_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o two_o other_o bishop_n tilberi_n he_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v cedda_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n cedda_n be_v make_v bishop_n return_v to_o his_o province_n and_o begin_v with_o more_o authorite_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v erect_v in_o diverse_a place_n church_n make_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v may_v aid_v he_o especial_o in_o the_o city_n of_o ithancester_n and_o tileburg_n the_o one_o stand_v upon_o the_o thames_n the_o other_o upon_o a_o branch_n thereof_o call_v pen_v in_o which_o two_o place_n assemble_v together_o diverse_a new_o christen_v he_o instruct_v they_o after_o the_o ruler_n of_o religious_a person_n as_o far_o as_o their_o tender_a capacite_n can_v then_o conceive_v thus_o when_o the_o heavenly_a discipline_n and_o holy_a devotion_n daily_o increase_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n this_o virtuous_a prince_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o alliance_n be_v murder_v the_o cruel_a executour_n of_o this_o heinous_a act_n be_v two_o german_a brother_n who_o be_v examine_v upon_o what_o motion_n they_o commit_v that_o detestable_a fact_n they_o answer_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o prince_n for_o his_o overmuch_o clemency_n and_o mekenes_n in_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n death_n and_o forgeve_a all_o offence_n do_v at_o the_o entreat_v of_o the_o party_n this_o lo_n be_v their_o grudge_n conceive_v against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o they_o murder_v he_o true_o because_o devoute_o and_o sincere_o he_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o yet_o in_o this_o his_o guiltless_a death_n a_o true_a fault_n of_o his_o be_v punish_v according_a as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cedde_v have_v foretell_v he_o punish_v for_o this_o prince_n have_v in_o his_o court_n one_o that_o live_v in_o unlauful_a wedlock_n and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o bishop_n not_o be_v able_a by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o let_v that_o wicked_a couple_v or_o amend_v it_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o other_o also_o that_o will_v either_o keep_v he_o company_n or_o eat_v with_o he_o the_o prince_n neglect_v utter_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n excommunication_n it_o fortune_v the_o prince_n be_v invite_v of_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n to_o a_o feast_n go_v thither_o meet_v in_o the_o way_n the_o bishop_n at_o who_o sight_n the_o king_n be_v much_o afeard_a light_v of_o from_o his_o horse_n as_o the_o bishop_n also_o incontinent_o do_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n foot_n and_o ask_v pardon_n the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o evil_a example_n he_o give_v touch_v he_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o rod_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n protest_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o bishoply_n authorite_n say_v 5._o i_o tell_v you_o because_o you_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o the_o house_n of_o that_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a person_n in_o that_o house_n you_o shall_v die_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o death_n of_o so_o virtuous_a a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o wipe_v away_o this_o fault_n but_o also_o increase_v his_o merit_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o virtue_n sake_n and_o for_o observe_v god_n commandment_n as_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o which_o slay_v he_o it_o appear_v before_o to_o this_o sigbert_n suithelme_v son_n to_o sexbald_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o bishop_n cedda_fw-mi in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n englishman_n in_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n call_v rendlesham_n edelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a brother_n to_o anna_n their_o former_a king_n be_v godfather_n to_o this_o suidhelme_fw-mi how_o the_o same_o bishop_n cedda_n obtain_v a_o place_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o king_n oswald_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n do_v consecrat_v it_o to_o god_n and_o of_o his_o death_n the_o 23._o chap._n this_o man_n of_o god_n cedda_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n use_v yet_o oftentimes_o to_o visit_v his_o own_o country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o edilwald_n son_n to_o king_n oswald_n who_o reign_v in_o part_n of_o northumberland_n over_o the_o people_n call_v deiri_n perceave_v this_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n require_v he_o to_o take_v of_o his_o gift_n a_o piece_n of_o ground_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o monastery_n monastery_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o people_n may_v resort_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o bury_v their_o dead_a for_o he_o beleve_v he_o shall_v much_o be_v comfort_v and_o holpen_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n who_o shall_v in_o that_o place_n serve_v god_n this_o king_n have_v in_o his_o house_n celin_n brother_n to_o bishop_n cedda_n a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o virtue_n who_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o court_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o come_v to_o the_o knowleadg_n of_o cedda_n and_o be_v induce_v to_o love_v he_o the_o holy_a bishop_n at_o the_o king_n request_n choose_v out_o a_o place_n to_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o high_a and_o desert_a mountain_n where_o before_o that_o time_n be_v rather_o start_v hole_n for_o thief_n or_o den_n for_o wild_a bests_n then_o meet_a mansion_n place_n for_o man_n hereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n 35._o seem_v to_o be_v accomplish_v say_v that_o in_o the_o poisonned_a couch_n of_o dragon_n sweet_a grass_n and_o rush_n shall_v grow_v mean_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v blossom_v and_o springe_n where_o before_o bests_n or_o man_n best_o live_v make_v their_o abode_n this_o virtuous_a bishop_n desire_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o purge_v as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o place_n from_o the_o former_a filth_n of_o iniquite_v there_o commit_v and_o so_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n all_o the_o lent_n that_o then_o approach_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v there_o after_o his_o manner_n in_o all_o which_o time_n fast_v every_o day_n except_o the_o sunday_n untell_n the_o evening_n evening_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o receive_v then_o but_o a_o little_a bread_n with_o one_o egg_n and_o a_o little_a milk_n mingle_v with_o water_n for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o learn_v the_o trade_n of_o monastical_a life_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a erect_n of_o any_o monastery_n or_o church_n the_o place_n shall_v be_v first_o consecrate_v place_n to_o god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o this_o his_o fast_n ten_o day_n yet_o only_o remain_v of_o the_o forty_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a affair_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o so_o godly_a a_o purpose_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o prince_n business_n though_o he_o break_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o entreat_v cinbellus_n his_o priest_n and_o natural_a brother_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o he_o have_v begin_v which_o be_v of_o he_o glad_o and_o virtuous_o fulfil_v he_o erect_v the_o monastery_n now_o call_v le_v geve_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o holy_a island_n use_v where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o thus_o gowern_v both_o his_o bishopric_n and_o this_o monastery_n many_o year_n at_o the_o length_n as_o he_o visit_v the_o monastery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o plague_n fall_v sick_a there_o with_o other_o die_v he_o be_v first_o bury_v abroad_o but_o after_o a_o church_n be_v there_o build_v of_o stone_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n he_o be_v take_v
time_n he_o give_v to_o penda_n son_n to_o pendam_n the_o hethen_a because_o by_o marriage_n he_o be_v now_o his_o cousin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n marsh_n contain_v as_o man_n say_v fyve_o thousand_o family_n divide_v by_o the_o river_n trent_n from_o the_o northmarsh_n who_o land_n contain_v 7000._o family_n or_o household_n but_o the_o same_o penda_fw-la the_o next_o spring_n after_o be_v traitorous_o slay_v by_o the_o treason_n as_o they_o say_v of_o his_o own_o wife_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o easter_n three_o year_n after_o the_o victory_n of_o oswin_n and_o the_o death_n of_o pendam_n the_o hethen_a the_o nobility_n of_o the_o marsh_n immin_n eaba_n and_o eadbert_n rebel_v against_o king_n oswin_n avaunce_v to_o the_o crown_n wulfher_o son_n to_o pendam_n a_o young_a man_n who_o untell_n that_o time_n they_o have_v keep_v prevy_a thus_o expelling_a the_o gowernour_n set_v over_o they_o by_o king_n oswin_n who_o be_v not_o their_o natural_a king_n they_o recover_v again_o valiauntlye_o their_o liberty_n and_o their_o land_n live_v from_o that_o time_n forewarde_o free_a under_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o serve_v ioyeful_o the_o true_a king_n of_o all_o king_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v at_o length_n partakner_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n this_o wulfher_n reign_v over_o the_o marsh_n xvij_o year_n his_o first_o bishop_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v trumber_n the_o second_o jaroman_n the_o three_o ceadda_n the_o four_o winfride_n all_o these_o in_o continual_a succession_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n under_o king_n wulf_n she_o how_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v move_v against_o those_o which_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n the._n 25._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aidan_n finan_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishoprik_v of_o northumberland_n send_v and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o scot_n who_o in_o holy_a island_n build_v a_o church_n mete_v for_o a_o bishop_n see_v yet_o not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o oaken_a timber_n and_o thatch_v work_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o scot_n be_v this_o church_n afterward_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n theodore_n archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n eadbert_n also_o the_o bishop_n after_o of_o that_o place_n cover_v the_o church_n both_o the_o ruff_n and_o the_o wall_n with_o lead_n about_o this_o time_n a_o great_a controversy_n be_v move_v touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o kent_n affirm_v easter_n that_o the_o scot_n observe_v the_o sunday_n of_o easter_n contrary_n to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o among_o they_o one_o roman_z a_o scott_n bear_v but_o yet_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o therefore_o a_o earnest_n and_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o easter_n who_o couplingand_fw-mi dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n with_o finanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n induce_v many_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o inflame_a other_o to_o a_o far_a serche_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o question_n but_o with_o finanus_fw-la himself_o he_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v but_o rather_o exasperate_v he_o be_v a_o hasty_a nature_n man_n and_o make_v he_o a_o open_a adversary_n to_o the_o cause_n james_n that_o reverend_a deacon_n of_o tharchbishop_n paulin_n with_o all_o such_o as_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n observe_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a time_n of_o easter_n ean_v flee_v also_o the_o queen_n king_n oswins_n wife_n with_o all_o her_o train_n and_o company_n observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n according_a as_o she_o have_v see_v it_o practise_v in_o kent_n bring_v with_o her_o one_o roman_a out_o of_o kent_n a_o catholic_a priest_n by_o this_o variance_n it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o in_o one_o year_n two_o ester_n be_v keep_v as_o the_o king_n break_v up_o his_o fast_n and_o solennise_a the_o feste_fw-la of_o easter_n the_o queen_n with_o her_o company_n continue_v yet_o the_o fast_o and_o keep_v palm_n sunday_n yet_o this_o diversite_a of_o observe_v easter_n as_o long_o as_o aidan_n live_v be_v of_o all_o man_n tolerate_v know_v very_o well_o that_o though_o in_o observe_v easter_n he_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o yet_o he_o beleve_v as_o all_o holy_a man_n do_v and_o keep_v unity_n and_o love_n with_o al._n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o man_n even_o those_o which_o vary_v from_o he_o in_o that_o opinion_n and_o be_v reverence_v not_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o of_o honorius_n the_o archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o of_o felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n english_a but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o finanus_fw-la which_o succeed_v he_o colman_n be_v make_v bishop_n send_v also_o out_o of_o scotland_n the_o controversy_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o other_o variaunce_n touch_v external_a trade_n of_o life_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o many_o begin_v to_o fear_v and_o doubt_n lest_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n 2._o they_o do_v run_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a this_o controversy_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o princess_n then selue_o to_o king_n oswin_n and_o his_o son_n alcfrid_n for_o oswin_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o baptize_v of_o the_o scot_n and_o skilful_a also_o of_o their_o tongue_n think_v the_o manner_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n contrary_a wise_a alck_n frid_a the_o king_n son_n be_v instruct_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n wilfrid_n prefer_v worthy_o his_o judgement_n before_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scot_n this_o wilfrid_n for_o better_a instruction_n and_o lerninge_n sake_n have_v travail_v to_o rome_n and_o live_v also_o a_o long_a time_n with_o dalphinus_n the_o archebishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n of_o who_o also_o he_o take_v benet_n and_o collet_fw-la to_o this_o learned_a prince_n alcfrid_n give_v a_o monastery_n of_o forty_o family_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v humpum_o susceperaâ—_n the_o scot_n before_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o monastery_n but_o because_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n they_o choose_v rather_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o depart_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o place_n then_o to_o change_v their_o accustom_a manner_n of_o observe_v the_o easter_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o he_o who_o both_o for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v worthy_a thereof_o about_o this_o time_n agilbert_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n a_o friend_n of_o prince_n alcfrid_n and_o wilfrid_n the_o abbot_n come_v to_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n and_o stay_v there_o with_o they_o for_o a_o space_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n at_o the_o request_n of_o alc_n srid_v make_v wilfride_n a_o priest_n he_o have_v in_o his_o company_n also_o at_o that_o time_n one_o agatho_n a_o priest_n at_o their_o presence_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v renew_v and_o much_o talk_v of_o they_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o stranshalch_n where_o that_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a woman_n hilda_n be_v abbess_n a_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o decide_v of_o this_o question_n and_o other_o then_o in_o controversy_n to_o this_o synod_n come_v both_o the_o king_n oswin_n the_o father_n and_o alcfrid_n the_o son_n with_o king_n oswin_n stand_v bishop_n colman_n with_o his_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n hilda_n also_o the_o abbess_n with_o her_o company_n among_o who_o be_v cedda_n that_o reverend_a bishop_n late_o consecrate_v of_o the_o scot_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o who_o in_o that_o assemble_v be_v a_o most_o diligent_a interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o king_n alcfrid_n follow_v agilbert_n the_o bishop_n stand_v with_o agatho_n and_o wilfrid_n priest_n jacobus_n and_o also_o romanus_n two_o other_o learned_a man_n stand_v of_o that_o side_n first_o then_o king_n oswin_n premise_v that_o it_o behove_v those_o which_o serve_v one_o god_n to_o keep_v one_o order_n and_o rule_v in_o serve_v the_o same_o nor_o to_o vary_v here_o in_o celebrate_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n who_o look_v all_o for_o one_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o all_o and_o follow_v uniform_o of_o every_o one_o command_v his_o bishop_n colman_n first_o to_o declare_v what_o his_o observation_n be_v whence_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o who_o he_o follow_v therein_o the_o bishop_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o easter_n which_o i_o observe_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o forefather_n of_o who_o i_o be_v send_v hither_o bishop_n who_o all_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v after_o the_o
successor_n virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n keep_v their_o easter_n either_o beleve_v or_o live_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o their_o holiness_n be_v such_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n true_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o follow_v always_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o trade_n of_o discipline_n in_o good_a sothe_o eccle_n quoth_v willfrid_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o anatholius_n be_v a_o right_n holy_a man_n very_o well_o learn_v and_o worthy_a of_o much_o praise_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o who_o vary_v also_o from_o his_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n for_o anatholius_n in_o his_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n account_v the_o usual_a compass_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n which_o you_o either_o utter_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v through_o all_o christendom_n observe_v you_o set_v light_a by_o it_o again_o though_o he_o observe_v the_o easter_n sunday_n sometime_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o he_o account_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o fiftenth_fw-mi of_o the_o change_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o upon_o the_o xx_o day_n he_o keep_v the_o easter_n that_o at_o the_o son_n set_v he_o reacon_v it_o for_o the_o xxj_o which_o his_o rule_n and_o distinction_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o same_o time_n you_o keep_v your_o easter_n clean_o before_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n even_o the_o xiij_o day_n of_o the_o change_n as_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o who_o holy_a step_n you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o this_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n 7._o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n our_o lord_n will_v answer_v that_o he_o know_v they_o not_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o your_o father_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o to_o deem_v the_o best_a therefore_o i_o deem_v not_o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o which_o love_v god_n though_o in_o rude_a simplicite_a yet_o with_o a_o godly_a intention_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o observation_n can_v be_v much_o prejudicial_a against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v no_o instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o rather_o i_o very_o suppose_v see_v such_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o know_v they_o willing_o follow_v they_o will_v also_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o inform_v but_o now_o sir_n you_o and_o your_o companion_n if_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o also_o confirm_v in_o holy_a write_v you_o follow_v not_o the_o same_o you_o offend_v and_o sin_n herein_o undoubted_o for_o though_o your_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n can_v yet_o those_o few_o of_o one_o so_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o uttermost_a ilond_n of_o the_o earth_n preiudicat_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o if_o your_o father_n columba_n yea_o and_o our_o father_n if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o mighty_a in_o miracle_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o when_o wilfrid_n conclude_v king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o bishop_n colman_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o deed_n speak_v to_o peter_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v yea_o can_v you_o then_o say_v the_o king_n geve_v evidence_n of_o so_o special_a authority_n give_v to_o your_o father_n columba_n the_o bishop_n answer_v no_o the_o king_n speak_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o say_v agree_v you_o both_o in_o this_o without_o any_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o both_o have_v answer_v yea_o the_o king_n conclude_v and_o say_v then_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v such_o a_o porter_n as_o this_o be_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o be_o able_a i_o will_v covet_v all_o point_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o find_v none_o to_o open_v unto_o i_o have_v his_o displeasure_n which_o be_v so_o clere_o prove_v to_o bear_v the_o key_n thereof_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n have_v say_v all_o that_o sit_v and_o stand_v by_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n abandon_v their_o former_a unperfectenesse_n confourm_v themselves_o to_o the_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o have_v now_o learn_v how_o bishop_n colman_n be_v overcome_v return_v home_o and_o tuda_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n also_o what_o trade_n of_o life_n those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v the._n 26._o chap._n the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o end_v and_o the_o assemble_v dissolve_v bishop_n agilbert_n return_v home_o bishop_n colman_n also_o see_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sect_n reprow_v take_v with_o he_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o round_o shave_a crown_n for_o of_o that_o matter_n also_o much_o disputation_n than_o be_v have_v return_v unto_o scotland_n mind_v to_o deliberat_fw-la there_o with_o his_o countreman_n what_o to_o follow_v herein_o bishop_n cedda_n forsake_v the_o scot_n embrace_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n this_o controversy_n be_v move_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 664._o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o king_n oswin_n 664._o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o scot_n have_v be_v bishop_n over_o the_o englishman_n for_o aidan_n gowern_v the_o church_n 17._o year_n finanus_fw-la ten_o and_o colman_n three_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o colman_n in_o to_o his_o country_n tuda_n be_v set_v bishop_n over_o the_o northumberlandmen_n instruct_v and_o create_v bishop_n among_o the_o south_n scot_n bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n a_o round_o shave_a crown_n and_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n but_o he_o gowern_v the_o church_n a_o small_a time_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n while_o colman_n be_v yet_o bishop_n teach_v both_o in_o word_n and_o with_o example_n diligent_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o holy_a ilond_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o scot_n eata_n a_o reverend_a father_n and_o most_o meek_a person_n be_v make_v abbot_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o remain_v who_o before_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o mailros_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o bishop_n colman_n obtain_v it_o of_o king_n oswin_n at_o his_o departure_n because_o the_o same_o eata_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o xij_o scholar_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o to_o england_n he_o bring_v up_o for_o this_o bishop_n colman_n be_v dere_o love_v of_o king_n oswin_n for_o his_o rare_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n this_o eata_fw-la not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o holy_a ilond_n bishop_n colman_n at_o his_o depart_n take_v with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o bone_n off_o bishop_n aidan_n part_v also_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o vestry_n thereof_o but_o how_o sparefull_a personne_n he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v country_n and_o how_o great_o they_o abstein_v from_o all_o pleasure_n even_o the_o place_n where_o he_o bare_a rule_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o which_o at_o their_o departure_n few_o house_n be_v find_v beside_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o house_n only_o without_o the_o which_o civil_a conversation_n can_v no_o wise_n be_v maintain_v they_o have_v no_o money_n but_o cattaill_n for_o if_o they_o take_v any_o money_n of_o scotfree_a man_n by_o and_o by_o they_o give_v it_o to_o poor_a people_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o either_o money_n
and_o down_o where_o he_o listen_v nor_o when_o he_o come_v any_o whither_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o his_o diocesan_n and_o if_o that_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o will_v not_o return_v be_v warn_v and_o call_v both_o the_o receiver_n and_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v shall_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o sixth_o that_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o be_v stranger_n be_v content_a with_o such_o hospitality_n as_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o of_o they_o to_o execute_v any_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o ancient_a decree_n a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n ought_v to_o be_v assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n yet_o because_o diverse_a inconvenience_n do_v happen_v among_o we_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v assemble_v onse_n a_o year_n the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n at_o the_o place_n call_v clofeshooh_o the_o eight_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ambitious_o prefer_v himself_o before_o a_o other_o but_o shall_v all_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o consecration_n in_o the_o ix_o article_n it_o be_v general_o entreat_v that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_a folk_n wax_v daily_o great_a but_o hereof_o at_o this_o time_n we_o say_v no_o far_o the_o x._o for_o marriage_n that_o noman_n commit_v advoutrie_n nor_o formication_n that_o noman_n forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n but_o for_o only_a fornication_n as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n teach_v and_o if_o any_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n be_v lauful_o marry_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o right_a christian_a man_n let_v he_o be_v join_v to_o none_o other_o but_o let_v he_o so_o continewe_v still_o sole_a or_o else_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o thus_o these_o article_n be_v in_o common_a treat_v of_o and_o agree_v upon_o that_o no_o offence_n of_o contention_n shall_v rise_v from_o any_o of_o we_o hereafter_o or_o any_o other_o decree_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o stead_n of_o these_o it_o seem_v good_a that_o each_o of_o we_o shall_v confirm_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v decree_v subscribe_v thereto_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o sentence_n and_o some_o of_o our_o appointement_n i_o give_v titillus_n the_o notary_n to_o write_v out_o yeven_v the_o month_n and_o indiction_n above_o write_v who_o soever_o therefore_o go_v about_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v against_o this_o ordinance_n and_o sentence_n prescribe_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o confirm_v also_o with_o our_o consent_n and_o subscribinge_v of_o our_o hand_n let_v he_o know_v himself_o in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o also_o from_o our_o fellowship_n and_o company_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o safe_a live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n this_o synod_n be_v keep_v the_o year_n from_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 673._o 673._o in_o which_o year_n ecgbert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v in_o julie_n and_o his_o brother_n loath_a succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o which_o he_o enjoy_v xj_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n bisi_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n english_a who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o foresay_a synod_n do_v succeed_v bonifacius_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v above_o this_o bisi_n be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n and_o when_o boniface_n be_v dead_a after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n xvij_o year_n this_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n be_v consecrate_v and_o appoint_v there_o to_o by_o theodore_n this_o bisi_n yet_o live_v but_o grevous_o vex_v with_o sickness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n two_o other_o for_o he_o aecci_n and_o badwine_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n from_o which_o time_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o province_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o have_v two_o bishoppse_n how_o winfride_n be_v depose_v and_o sexulfe_n make_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o ercanwald_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n the._n 6._o chapter_n not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v theodore_n tharchebishop_n be_v off_o end_v with_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n etc._n for_o a_o certain_a crime_n of_o disobedience_n depose_v he_o of_o his_o bishopprike_n not_o many_o year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o in_o his_o place_n appoint_v sexulphe_n for_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v call_v mede_n hansted_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o giruians_n which_o winfride_n be_v depose_v return_v to_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v name_v artbearue_v and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o holy_a conversation_n at_o that_o time_n also_o when_o sebbe_n and_o sighere_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o rule_v the_o east_n saxon_n essex_n tharchebishop_n appoint_v over_o they_o earconwald_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n london_n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o which_o man_n both_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o after_o be_v report_v and_o take_v for_o most_o holy_a as_o also_o even_o yet_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n do_v well_o declare_v for_o until_o this_o day_n his_o horselitter_n be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v by_o his_o scholar_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a do_v daily_o cure_v such_o as_o have_v agewe_n or_o be_v disease_v any_o otherwise_o and_o not_o only_o the_o sick_a party_n that_o be_v put_v under_o or_o lay_v by_o the_o say_a horselitter_n be_v so_o heal_v but_o also_o the_o chip_n and_o piece_n that_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o it_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o sick_a folk_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v they_o speedy_a remedy_n this_o man_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n have_v build_v two_o goodly_a monastery_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburge_n and_o have_v instruct_v and_o dispose_v they_o both_o very_a well_o with_o good_a rule_n and_o discipline_n that_o which_o be_v for_o himself_o be_v in_o surry_n by_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n at_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v crotesee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_z i_o will_v of_o crote_n and_o that_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n essex_n at_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v berch_v where_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o nonnes_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n after_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n she_o behave_v herself_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v one_o that_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o her_o brother_n both_o for_o she_o own_o vertuowse_n lyve_v and_o also_o in_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a guide_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o her_o charge_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o well_o prove_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n how_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berk_v it_o be_v show_v by_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n in_o what_o place_n the_o body_n of_o the_o nonne_n shall_v be_v bury_v the._n 7._o chapter_n for_o in_o this_o monastery_n many_o wonderful_a sign_n of_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v show_v which_o for_o the_o memory_n and_o edifieng_v of_o thaftercommer_n be_v yet_o keep_v of_o many_o man_n be_v write_v of_o they_o that_o know_v the_o same_o some_o of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v also_o put_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o same_o plague_n so_o often_o mention_v storm_v over_o all_o the_o ilond_n come_v to_o this_o monasterye_n and_o have_v enter_v upon_o that_o part_n thereof_o where_o the_o man_n do_v live_v and_o daily_o one_o or_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o lord_n this_o good_a mother_n be_v careful_a of_o her_o company_n at_o such_o time_n as_o also_o the_o same_o visitation_n of_o god_n towch_v that_o part_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n hand_n maid_n dwell_v by_o themselves_o from_o the_o man_n company_n begin_v oft_o time_n in_o the_o covent_n to_o ask_v the_o sister_n in_o what_o place_n abowt_v the_o monastery_n they_o will_v have_v their_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v against_o such_o time_n as_o it_o showlde_v happen_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n visitation_n as_o other_o be_v and_o when_o she_o can_v get_v no_o certain_a awnswere_n of_o the_o sister_n although_o she_o often_o inquire_v the_o same_o of_o they_o she_o receive_v both_o herself_o
petition_n be_v hear_v and_o grant_v for_o xij_o day_n after_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n also_o and_o receive_v everlasting_a reward_n in_o change_n of_o those_o temporal_a affliction_n now_o when_o torithgid_a the_o foresay_a handmaid_n of_o christ_n have_v live_v three_o year_n more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbess_n she_o be_v so_o far_o pine_v away_o with_o the_o sickness_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o the_o skin_n and_o bone_n do_v scant_o cleave_v together_o and_o at_o last_o the_o time_n of_o her_o depart_a be_v now_o at_o hand_n she_o can_v not_o only_o stir_v none_o of_o all_o her_o limb_n but_o be_v speachelesse_a and_o can_v not_o move_v her_o tongue_n in_o which_o case_n as_o she_o lie_v three_o day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n sudden_o be_v relieve_v with_o a_o ghostly_a vision_n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o eye_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n begin_v thus_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o vision_n which_o she_o see_v thy_o come_n be_v to_o i_o moâ—â—_n joyful_a and_o thou_o be_v hearty_o welcome_a and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o say_v she_o hold_v her_o peace_n a_o little_a as_o it_o be_v abide_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o he_o who_o she_o see_v and_o speak_v to_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a angry_o she_o say_v again_o i_o can_v not_o glad_o suffer_v this_o and_o straightway_o hold_v her_o peace_n a_o little_a she_o speak_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v if_o it_o may_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v to_o day_n i_o beseech_v the_o that_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o long_o delay_v wherewith_o hold_v her_o peace_n a_o little_a as_o she_o have_v do_v before_o she_o end_v and_o conclude_v she_o talk_v thus_o and_o if_o it_o be_v full_o so_o appoint_v and_o that_o this_o sentence_n and_o order_n can_v not_o be_v change_v i_o beseke_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o this_o next_o night_n between_o after_o which_o word_n be_v demand_v of_o they_o that_o sit_v about_o she_o to_o who_o she_o speak_v forsooth_o quoth_v she_o to_o my_o most_o dear_a mother_n edilburge_n whereby_o they_o understode_v she_o come_v to_o bring_v her_o word_n that_o the_o time_n of_o her_o pass_v hence_o be_v nigh_o for_o even_o as_o she_o make_v request_n after_o one_o day_n and_o one_o night_n pass_v she_o be_v deliver_v both_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o her_o sickness_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a bless_v how_o a_o certain_a blind_a woman_n pray_v in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n receive_v her_o sight_n the._n 10._o chap._n in_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o abbess_n edelburg_n succeed_v a_o devout_a handmaid_n of_o god_n name_v hildilhid_v the_o which_o many_o year_n even_o till_o she_o very_o great_a and_o extreme_a age_n govern_v the_o same_o monastery_n exceed_v diligent_o both_o in_o keep_v of_o regular_a discipline_n and_o order_n and_o also_o in_o provide_v such_o thing_n as_o appertein_v to_o daily_a use_n this_o woman_n because_o of_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v think_v good_a to_o have_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n and_o handmaid_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o bury_v take_v up_o and_o remove_v all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o one_o place_n in_o which_o place_n how_o often_o the_o brightenes_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n appear_v how_o often_o and_o how_o great_a a_o flagrant_a odour_n of_o a_o meruailouse_a sweet_a savour_n and_o what_o other_o miracle_n be_v there_o show_v who_o so_o will_v know_v and_o read_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o abundant_o in_o that_o book_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v take_v these_o thing_n yet_o my_o think_v i_o can_v in_o no_o case_n let_v pass_v a_o miracle_n of_o one_o that_o be_v heal_v which_o miracle_n as_o the_o same_o book_n declare_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o churcheyard_n of_o the_o say_v religiouse_a house_n there_o dwell_v a_o earl_n thereby_o who_o wife_n have_v a_o certain_a darkness_n sudden_o come_fw-mi over_o her_o eye_n the_o grief_n whereof_o daily_a increase_n she_o be_v so_o far_o trouble_v and_o molest_v therewith_o that_o she_o can_v not_o see_v any_o little_a light_n at_o all_o protestant_n this_o lady_n remain_v a_o space_n in_o this_o blindness_n it_o come_v sudden_o to_o her_o mind_n on_o a_o time_n that_o if_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o there_o pray_v at_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n she_o may_v receive_v her_o sight_n again_o and_o she_o make_v no_o delay_n till_o she_o have_v straight_o fulfil_v that_o which_o she_o have_v one_o conceive_v in_o her_o mind_n for_o be_v lead_v by_o her_o maid_n to_o the_o monastery_n be_v hard_o by_o adjoin_v where_o she_o have_v full_o belefe_v to_o be_v holpen_v and_o heal_v she_o be_v straight_o bring_v into_o the_o churchyard_n and_o as_o she_o pray_v there_o for_o a_o space_n on_o her_o knee_n her_o petition_n be_v hear_v and_o obtain_v anon_o for_o rise_v up_o from_o her_o prayer_n before_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n she_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o her_o sight_n that_o she_o seek_v and_o where_o she_o be_v lead_v thither_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o wait_a maid_n bede_n she_o go_v joyful_o home_o by_o herself_o without_o any_o guide_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o she_o have_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o she_o may_v show_v by_o she_o healinge_v what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o light_n be_v that_o christ_n saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o grace_n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n how_o sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o same_o province_n end_v his_o life_n in_o monastical_a conversation_n the._n 11._o chapter_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o foresay_a book_n show_v there_o reign_v over_o the_o east_n saxon_n a_o man_n very_o devout_a and_o godly_a name_v sebbi_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v above_o for_o he_o be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n to_o much_o and_o often_o prayer_n and_o to_o charitable_a almesdede_n esteem_v the_o solitary_a and_o monastical_a life_n before_o all_o the_o rychesse_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o have_v take_v long_a time_n before_o and_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n have_v not_o the_o self-willed_a mind_n of_o his_o wife_n refuse_v to_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o some_o man_n think_v as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o well_o dispose_v mind_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n then_o a_o king_n now_o when_o this_o soldier_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n have_v pass_v over_o thirty_o year_n in_o his_o temporal_a reign_n at_o length_n he_o die_v but_o first_o he_o admonish_v his_o wife_n that_o then_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v whole_o geve_v themselves_o both_o together_o to_o serve_v god_n whereas_o they_o can_v no_o long_o now_o enjoy_v or_o rather_o serve_v the_o world_n together_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v with_o much_o a_o do_v obtain_v of_o she_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n name_v waldher_n who_o have_v succeed_v erconwald_n and_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n receive_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o which_o bishop_n he_o bring_v a_o great_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n to_o be_v bestow_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o but_o rather_o desyre_v to_o remain_v poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o perceave_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n because_o the_o foresay_a sickness_n grow_v on_o still_o upon_o he_o for_o the_o princely_a haught_a courage_n that_o he_o have_v he_o begin_v to_o fear_v least_o at_o his_o death_n through_o the_o bitter_a pang_n of_o the_o same_o he_o may_v hap_v either_o to_o utter_v with_o his_o mouth_n or_o with_o some_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o mete_v and_o comely_a for_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n where_o he_o also_o then_o continue_a and_o desire_v he_o that_o at_o his_o depart_n and_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mo_z present_n but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o and_o two_o of_o his_o chapplens_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v promise_v most_o glad_o to_o do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a man_n of_o god_n set_v himself_o to_o sleep_v see_v a_o comfortable_a vision_n which_o take_v from_o he_o all_o care_n of_o
the_o foresay_a fear_n and_o show_v he_o moreover_o on_o what_o day_n he_o shall_v end_v this_o life_n for_o he_o see_v as_o he_o after_o report_v himself_o three_o man_n come_v to_o he_o array_v in_o bright_a shine_a clothing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o while_o his_o fellow_n that_o come_v with_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v how_o the_o sick_a man_n do_v who_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v sit_v before_o his_o bed_n and_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n both_o without_o pain_n and_o also_o with_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n and_o he_o far_o also_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o three_o day_n after_o both_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o learn_v by_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o fulfil_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o three_o day_n ensue_v when_o the_o ix_o hour_n be_v come_v sudden_o as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o soft_a sleep_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n without_o feel_v any_o grief_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o body_n they_o have_v prepare_v a_o tomb_n of_o stone_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o body_n in_o it_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v long_o than_o the_o tomb_n by_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o handbreadth_n they_o hew_v therefore_o the_o stone_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o make_v it_o long_o than_o it_o be_v about_o two_o finger_n breadth_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n not_o so_o neither_o whereupon_o because_o of_o this_o distress_n of_o bury_v he_o they_o be_v mind_v either_o to_o seek_v a_o other_o tomb_n or_o else_o if_o they_o may_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o body_n by_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o tomb_n but_o a_o wonderful_a case_n happen_v and_o not_o withowt_n the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n the_o which_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o sudden_o the_o byshopp_n stand_v by_o and_o the_o say_v king_n son_n a_o monk_n also_o sighard_n by_o name_n which_o after_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o brother_n frede_n and_o also_o a_o great_a company_n of_o other_o man_n the_o very_a same_o tombstone_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a length_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o so_o much_o that_o at_o the_o head_n there_o may_v also_o a_o pillow_n be_v lay_v between_o and_o at_o the_o foot_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n bysyde_o the_o body_n about_o the_o quantity_n of_o four_o finger_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a doctor_n teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n pawle_v by_o who_o good_a lesson_n he_o be_v teach_v have_v learn_v to_o labour_n and_o long_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n how_o after_o eleutherius_fw-la heady_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n after_o putta_n quichelmus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rotchester_n and_o after_o he_o gebmund_n and_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o northumberland_n at_o that_o tyme._n the_o 12._o chap._n the_o fowrth_a bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o first_o be_v birinus_fw-la the_o second_o agilbert_n the_o three_o wini_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o king_n cenwalch_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n certain_a lord_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o they_o and_o so_o hold_v it_o about_o x._o year_n in_o their_o reign_n die_v this_o bishop_n and_o heady_a be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n by_o theodore_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o be_v bishop_n ceadwalla_n do_v overcome_v and_o put_v out_o the_o say_a usurpour_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n at_o last_o prick_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o leafte_v it_o while_o the_o same_o bishop_n do_v yet_o govern_v the_o diocese_n and_o go_v unto_o rome_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 677._o 677._o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o marsh_n or_o middleland_n englishman_n come_v into_o kent_n with_o a_o terrible_a and_o fell_a host_n not_o only_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o profane_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n withowt_n any_o respect_n of_o pity_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o also_o ransack_v with_o the_o same_o general_a ruin_n the_o city_n of_o rotchester_n whereof_o putta_n be_v bishop_n howbeit_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o there_o who_o when_o he_o hear_v hereof_o that_o his_o church_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o thing_n take_v away_o and_o ryffle_v he_o go_v unto_o sexwolfe_n bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n and_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o ground_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n and_o rest_n not_o take_v any_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a than_o to_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o he_o live_v quiet_o and_o only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o church_n go_v sometime_o abroad_o where_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v verse_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o place_n do_v theodore_n consecrate_v william_n bishop_n of_o rotchester_n who_o not_o long_o after_o for_o scarcity_n and_o lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a depart_v from_o the_o bishopric_n and_o go_v his_o way_n thence_o in_o who_o place_n theodore_n ordain_v gebmund_n bishop_n the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 678._o 678._o which_o be_v the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ecgfride_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o blaze_a star_n the_o which_o continue_a three_o month_n rise_v in_o the_o morninge_n and_o give_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a pillar_n of_o a_o glister_a flame_n in_o which_o year_n also_o throwgh_n a_o certain_a dissension_n that_o rise_v between_o king_n ecgfride_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n wilfride_n the_o say_v reverend_a father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o byshoprike_n and_o two_o other_o appoint_a bishop_n in_o his_o place_n over_o the_o province_n of_o northumberlande_n â—â—nd_n the_o one_o name_v bosa_n to_o govern_v the_o deire_n and_o the_o other_o name_v eata_n for_o the_o bernice_n which_o eata_n have_v his_o see_v at_o york_n and_o bosa_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagulstald_v or_o lindisfarne_v which_o two_o man_n be_v both_o take_v out_o of_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n and_o call_v to_o this_o degree_n and_o with_o they_o also_o be_v eadhed_n make_v bishop_n over_o the_o province_n of_o lindesfar_n shere_v which_o king_n ecgfride_n have_v very_o late_o conquer_v of_o wulfhere_o who_o he_o overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o put_v to_o flight_n lincoln_n in_o which_o province_n this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o the_o next_o be_v ediluine_n the_o three_o eadgar_n the_o four_o emberth_n who_o be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a for_o before_o eadhed_n come_v they_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bysshopp_n sexwolfe_n who_o be_v bishop_n both_o of_o the_o marsh_n and_o the_o middle_a english_a but_o now_o be_v put_v from_o the_o gowernement_n of_o lindisse_fw-la he_o remain_v only_o bishop_n of_o the_o marsh_n these_o bysshops_n eadhed_n bosa_n and_o eata_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n at_o york_n by_o theodore_n tharchebishop_n who_o also_o the_o three_o year_n of_o wilfrides_n depart_n thence_o join_v unto_o they_o two_o bishop_n mo_z trumbert_n at_o hagustald_v eata_n remain_v at_o lindesfar_o and_o trumuin_n over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a man_n but_o because_o that_o edilrede_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n recover_v the_o say_a country_n of_o lindisse_fw-la again_o eadhed_n come_v away_o thence_o and_o be_v by_o theodore_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rhyppon_n how_o bishop_n wilfride_n convert_v the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n to_o christ._n the._n 13._o chap._n when_o wilfride_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o byshoprike_n faith_n he_o go_v and_o wander_v in_o many_o place_n a_o long_a time_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v into_o england_n again_o and_o though_o because_o of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o say_a king_n he_o can_v not_o get_v into_o his_o own_o diocese_n again_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o go_v
the_o bishop_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o ccc_o tenemente_n which_o portion_n the_o bishop_n give_v and_o commit_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n name_v bernwini_n his_o sister_n son_n and_o appoint_v there_o to_o a_o priest_n name_v hildila_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v throwgh_n beleve_v in_o the_o same_o i_o will_v two_o child_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v brother_n to_o aruald_a king_n of_o the_o island_n be_v crow_v with_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o enemy_n come_v on_o the_o island_n sussex_n they_o â—led_v and_o escape_v to_o the_o next_o province_n of_o the_o vite_n and_o there_o they_o get_v to_o a_o place_n call_v stonestat_fw-la hope_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n that_o have_v conquer_v their_o country_n but_o they_o be_v betray_v and_o find_v out_o and_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o thing_n when_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n name_v cimberth_n have_v hear_v of_o who_o monastery_n be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o at_o a_o place_n call_v redford_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v than_o in_o the_o same_o party_n lie_v secret_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v take_v fight_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o childerne_a put_v to_o death_n yet_o they_o may_v first_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o than_o he_o take_v they_o and_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_a they_o with_o the_o wholesome_a fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n make_v they_o sure_a and_o in_o perfect_a hope_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n everlasting_a anon_o after_o come_v the_o hangman_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n which_o death_n of_o this_o world_n they_o joyful_o take_v by_o the_o which_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o after_o this_o order_n all_o the_o province_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n receive_v the_o same_o also_o in_o which_o notwitstanding_n because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o state_n of_o forayne_a subjection_n no_o man_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o place_n of_o a_o bysshopp_n before_o daniel_n who_o now_o be_v bysshopp_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o geviss_n the_o situation_n of_o this_o i_o will_v be_v over_o against_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o gevisses_n hampsphere_n the_o sea_n come_v between_o of_o the_o breadth_n of_o three_o mile_n which_o sea_n be_v call_v solent_n in_o which_o two_o arm_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n that_o break_v out_o from_o the_o main_a north_n sea_n about_o brittany_n do_v daily_o mete_v and_o violent_o run_v together_o beyond_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n homelea_n which_o run_v along_o by_o the_o country_n off_o the_o vite_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o geniss_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o foresay_a sea_n and_o after_o this_o meet_v and_o strive_v together_o of_o the_o two_o sea_n they_o go_v back_o and_o flow_v again_o into_o the_o ocean_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v of_o the_o synod_n make_v at_o hetdfield_n theodore_n the_o archebishop_n be_v there_o precedent_n the_o 17._o chap._n at_o this_o time_n theodore_n have_v word_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v sore_o trouble_v through_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n england_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n over_o which_o he_o gowern_v may_v continue_v free_a and_o clear_o from_o such_o a_o spot_n gather_v a_o assemble_v of_o reverend_a priest_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o each_o of_o they_o what_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o where_o he_o find_v one_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o consent_n he_o procure_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o commend_v with_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o whole_a synod_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o aftercommer_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o virtuous_a lord_n ecgfride_n king_n of_o the_o humber_n the_o x._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o indiction_n and_o the_o xvij_o day_n of_o september_n and_o edilrede_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n in_o the_o vj._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o aldulphe_n king_n of_o the_o estenglish_a in_o the_o xvij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o lothar_n king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v there_o precedent_n and_o chief_a theodore_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archebishop_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o brittany_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o with_o he_o sit_v in_o assemblee_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o land_n most_o reverend_a man_n and_o prelate_n have_v the_o holy_a ghospelle_n set_v before_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n hedtfield_n after_o common_v and_o conference_n together_o have_v thereupon_o we_o have_v expound_v and_o set_v four_o the_o right_n and_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v incarnate_a in_o this_o world_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o present_o see_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v by_o tradition_n and_o general_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n all_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o authentic_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v who_o we_o follow_v in_o good_a dew_n godly_a and_o rightbeleve_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n inspire_v into_o they_o from_o god_n do_v profess_v and_o believe_v and_o steadfast_o do_v confess_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o very_o and_o in_o true_a and_o formal_a propriety_n the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinitye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o of_o equal_a glory_n and_o honour_n and_o after_o many_o like_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o holy_a synod_n do_v also_o add_v to_o their_o letter_n these_o thing_n follow_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o holy_a and_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o derebeloved_a father_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ccc_o xviij_o which_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a against_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a arrius_n and_o his_o opinion_n past_a and_o of_o cl._n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o madenesse_n and_o fond_a sect_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o at_o ephesus_n the_o first_o time_n of_o cc._o against_o the_o most_o wicked_a nestorius_n and_o his_o opinion_n and_o at_o chalcedom_n of_o ccxxx_o against_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o at_o constantinople_n the_o second_o time_n where_o be_v assemble_v the_o fifte_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o young_a against_o theodore_n and_o theodorete_n and_o ibe_n and_o their_o epistle_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o against_o cyrill_n also_o we_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o synod_n make_v at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n martin_n the_o viij_o year_n of_o the_o indiction_n and_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n 5â—_n and_o we_o worship_v and_o glorify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o these_o man_n have_v do_v add_v or_o diminish_v nothing_o and_o we_o accurse_v with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n they_o who_o these_o father_n have_v accurse_v and_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v we_o receive_v glorifyeng_v god_n the_o father_n without_o beginning_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procede_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o unspeakable_a wise_n according_a as_o these_o above_o mention_v holy_a apostle_n and_o prohete_n and_o doctor_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o we_o that_o with_o theodore_n the_o archebishop_n have_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v
captain_n general_a with_o a_o host_n of_o man_n into_o scotland_n and_o miserable_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o harmless_a silly_a people_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v great_a friend_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n spare_v not_o the_o very_a church_n and_o monastery_n yet_o the_o man_n of_o the_o i_o will_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a do_v both_o resist_v and_o withstand_v force_n with_o force_n and_o also_o call_v on_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v long_o with_o continual_a curse_n make_v supplication_n to_o be_v revenge_v from_o heaven_n and_o although_o such_o as_o curse_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v beleve_v that_o they_o which_o for_o their_o unmercyfulnes_n be_v worthy_o accurse_v do_v short_o suffer_v the_o punyshmente_n of_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o the_o same_o king_n against_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o special_o of_o cuthbert_n a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o of_o late_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bysshopp_n do_v rash_o and_o undiscret_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o army_n to_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o redshankes_n who_o make_v as_o thowghe_o they_o sle_z browght_fw-mi he_o unto_o the_o straits_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o be_v no_o passage_n and_o there_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o host_n that_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi with_o he_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o xl_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o xv_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o xx_o day_n of_o may_v and_o in_o deed_n as_o i_o say_v his_o friend_n and_o counsel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o begin_v this_o war_n but_o even_o as_o the_o year_n before_o he_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n ecgbert_n for_o set_v upon_o scotland_n that_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o be_v this_o now_o give_v he_o for_o a_o punyshment_n of_o that_o sin_v that_o he_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o they_o that_o labowr_v to_o call_v and_o stay_v he_o from_o his_o own_o destruction_n after_o which_o time_n the_o hope_n and_o prowess_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v much_o to_o decay_v and_o go_v backward_o for_o the_o redshankes_n recover_v again_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o the_o english_a man_n do_v hold_v and_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v in_o britain_n welshman_n and_o also_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o briton_n get_v again_o their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o hitherto_o have_v yet_o these_o xluj_o year_n or_o thereabowt_n where_o among_o many_o of_o the_o englishman_n that_o be_v either_o slay_v with_o the_o swearde_n or_o make_v bondman_n or_o escape_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o redshankes_n by_o flee_v the_o most_o reverend_a man_n trumwini_n which_o have_v be_v bishop_n over_o they_o there_o depart_v with_o his_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ebbercune_n the_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o english_a region_n but_o nigh_o unto_o the_o straight_o that_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o the_o english_a and_o the_o redshankes_n and_o commend_v his_o fellow_n to_o his_o friend_n abroad_o in_o diverse_a monastery_n where_o he_o best_a might_n himself_o go_v to_o the_o oft_o mention_a monastery_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n name_v streaneshalch_n and_o there_o choose_v he_o his_o abide_v place_n where_o with_o a_o few_o other_o of_o his_o company_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n a_o long_a time_n of_o year_n in_o monastical_a straightness_n very_o profitable_o not_o to_o himself_o only_o but_o to_o many_o other_o also_o at_o which_o time_n there_o govern_v the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a virgin_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n name_v elflet_n and_o their_o mother_n eanflede_v together_o of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n but_o when_o this_o bishop_n come_v thither_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a abbess_n find_v thereby_o not_o only_o great_a help_n in_o her_o charge_n and_o governaunce_n but_o also_o comfort_v to_o her_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n after_o king_n ecgfride_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n altfrit_n a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ecgfrides_n brother_n and_o son_n to_o king_n oswine_n this_o man_n do_v noble_o and_o worthy_o recover_v the_o decay_a and_o destroy_v estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thowghe_o the_o bound_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v now_o more_o narowe_n this_o same_o year_n which_o be_v from_o thincarnarion_n of_o owr_a lord_n dclxxxv_o 635._o die_v lothere_o king_n of_o kent_n the_o vj._n day_n of_o february_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v xij_o year_n after_o his_o brother_n ecgbert_n who_o reign_v jx_n year_n for_o this_o loath_a be_v wound_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o which_o edrich_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n fowght_fw-mi against_o he_o and_o while_o he_o be_v at_o surgery_n in_o cure_v he_o die_v after_o who_o the_o say_v edrich_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o depart_v without_o issue_n that_o kingdom_n be_v for_o a_o space_n throwghe_o uncertain_a and_o foreign_a king_n sore_o decay_v and_o destroy_v untyll_o the_o lawful_a and_o legitimat_fw-la king_n victre_v who_o be_v egberts_n son_n come_v and_o be_v quiet_o settle_v therein_o who_o both_o by_o good_a religion_n and_o princely_a prowess_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o foreign_a force_n and_o invasion_n how_o cuthbert_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o how_o he_o live_v and_o tawght_fw-mi while_n he_o yet_o be_v in_o his_o monastery_n and_o monastical_a conversation_n the._n 27._o chapter_n in_o that_o same_o year_n that_o king_n egbert_n end_v his_o life_n ilonde_n he_o cause_v as_o we_o have_v say_v cuthbert_n a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarre_o cochette_v who_o have_v live_v a_o solitary_a life_n many_o year_n in_o great_a continency_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o a_o very_a small_a isle_n call_v farne_n which_o lie_v distant_a from_o the_o say_a church_n of_o lindisfarme_n almost_o ix_o mile_n a_o good_a way_n in_o the_o main_n ocean_n sea_n this_o man_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o childhode_n be_v always_o fervent_o desyrouse_v of_o religiouse_a life_n and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v somewhat_o towards_o man_n state_n he_o take_v both_o the_o name_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o he_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailâ—os_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n tyne_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n gowern_v of_o abbot_n eata_n the_o meke_a and_o mild_a man_n of_o a_o thousand_o afterward_o he_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o hagulstald_v or_o lindisfarne_v as_o we_o have_v a_o foresay_a the_o which_o see_v be_v before_o gowern_v by_o boisill_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n who_o humble_a and_o diligent_a scholar_n cuthbert_n have_v be_v and_o learned_a of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o example_n of_o good_a work_n which_o man_n after_o he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n cuthbert_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n and_o example_n of_o his_o own_o do_v he_o instruct_v and_o bring_v many_o unto_o regular_a life_n and_o discipline_n monk_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o give_v unto_o the_o monastery_n both_o admonishemente_n and_o example_n of_o virtuous_a and_o regular_a life_n but_o also_o labour_v to_o turn_v the_o common_a people_n far_o and_o never_o thereabouts_o from_o the_o life_n of_o their_o careless_a conversation_n to_o the_o love_n and_o longing_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o many_o folk_n at_o that_o time_n do_v profane_a and_o defile_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v with_o wicked_a work_n and_o doing_n some_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a death_n and_o plague_n set_v at_o nought_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v run_v to_o the_o erroneous_a medicine_n and_o sorcery_n of_o idolatry_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a by_o enchantemente_n or_o withcrafte_n or_o any_o other_o secret_a art_n and_o con_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o stay_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o plague_n send_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n both_o which_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o correct_v and_o reprove_v their_o erroneouse_a and_o ill_a do_v this_o good_a father_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n sometime_o on_o horseback_n but_o moo_o time_n on_o foot_n and_o come_v to_o the_o village_n lie_a thereabouts_o and_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v astraye_v which_o thing_n also_o boisill_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o
kepinge_v of_o easter_n but_o now_o i_o do_v so_o well_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o observe_v that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o all_o before_o wherefore_o i_o profess_v and_o open_o protest_v before_o you_o all_o that_o be_v here_o present_a that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o and_o all_o my_o people_n will_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o the_o time_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v i_o think_v it_o good_a also_o that_o all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n in_o my_o realm_n ought_v to_o receive_v this_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o shave_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n by_o his_o princely_a authority_n he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o forthwith_o the_o account_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n number_a be_v send_v abroad_o by_o a_o public_a edicte_n to_o be_v copy_v out_o learned_a and_o observe_v through_o out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n the_o erroneous_a account_n of_o 84._o year_n altogether_o blot_v out_o all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n aâ—d_a figure_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v well_o reform_v be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v reduce_v now_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_fw-fr of_o saint_n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n how_o the_o monk_n of_o hij_fw-la with_o other_o monastery_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n begin_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o egbert_n to_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a ordonaunce_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o 23._o chapter_n not_o long_o after_o the_o monk_n of_o scotland_n which_o inhabitt_v the_o island_n hij_fw-la with_o all_o other_o monastery_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n great_a providence_n to_o the_o canonical_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o right_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v for_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n 716._o 716._o when_o coenrede_n take_v the_o gowernaunce_n and_o soverayntye_a off_o northumberlande_n after_o osrede_n be_v slay_v the_o dere_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o honourable_o of_o i_o to_o be_v name_v the_o father_n and_o priest_n ecgbert_n come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n be_v honourable_o receive_v and_o joyful_o entertain_v of_o they_o this_o ecgbert_n be_v diligent_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a good_a grace_n in_o preachinge_a and_o that_o practise_v in_o life_n with_o much_o devotion_n which_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o their_o congregation_n do_v change_v by_o godly_a exhortation_n and_o advertisement_n the_o old_a tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o who_o we_o may_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o aemulationem_fw-la dei_fw-la habebant_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la they_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o follow_v god_n but_o not_o accord_v to_o knowleadge_v and_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o one_o appoint_a compass_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a to_o keep_v the_o chief_a and_o princypall_a feast_n after_o the_o catholic_a church_n institution_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v to_o by_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o because_o the_o country_n which_o have_v the_o knowleadge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v free_o and_o glad_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o englishman_n shall_v they_o self_n afterward_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a trade_n of_o life_n than_o they_o have_v before_o by_o the_o help_n and_o instruction_n of_o englishman_n also_o now_o associate_v and_o ally_v unto_o they_o as_o contrary_v wise_a the_o briton_n which_o will_v not_o once_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o teach_v the_o englishman_n the_o knowleadge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v be_v now_o harden_v in_o blindness_n and_o halt_n always_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n neither_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v after_o due_a manner_n neither_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a feste_fw-la of_o easter_n in_o the_o societe_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o now_o all_o englishman_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n hij_fw-la in_o scotland_n receive_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n ecgbert_n the_o catholic_a rite_n and_o custom_n under_o their_o abbot_n dumchad_n about_o 80._o year_n after_o they_o send_v bishop_n aidan_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o englishman_n this_o man_n of_o god_n ecgbert_n remain_v in_o that_o island_n xiij_o year_n which_o he_o have_v now_o as_o though_o it_o be_v new_o and_o first_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_a unite_z and_o societe_a the_o same_o good_a father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 728._o 728._o upon_o easter_n day_n which_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o twenty-four_o of_o april_n after_o he_o have_v that_o day_n say_v mass_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n depart_v this_o world_n and_o finish_v that_o day_n that_o joyful_a festivite_fw-la with_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o brother_n even_o that_o day_n by_o he_o reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_a unite_v and_o true_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v wonderful_a that_o that_o reverent_a father_n shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o upon_o a_o easter_n day_n but_o also_o upon_o that_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o easter_n after_o the_o catholic_a order_n celebrate_v in_o that_o place_n the_o brother_n therefore_o reioyse_v both_o for_o the_o certain_a and_o catholic_a observation_n of_o easter_n then_o learn_v and_o also_o to_o see_v their_o teacher_n and_o master_n that_o time_n also_o to_o pass_v to_o god_n to_o be_v there_o their_o patron_n and_o intercessor_n the_o good_a father_n also_o reioyse_v that_o he_o live_v here_o so_o long_o untell_a he_o may_v see_v present_o his_o scholar_n to_o celebrat_n with_o he_o that_o easter_n which_o ever_o before_o they_o shun_v and_o abhor_v so_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n be_v now_o certain_o assure_v of_o their_o undoubted_a amendment_n reioyse_v to_o see_v that_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o see_v it_o i_o say_v and_o reioyse_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o englishman_n or_o of_o all_o brytamnie_n at_o this_o present_a with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a worâ—_n and_o with_o a_o note_n of_o the_o tyme._n the._n 24._o chap._n the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 725._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o off_o osric_z king_n of_o northumberlande_n reign_v 725._o vicbert_n ecgbertes_n son_n king_n of_o kent_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n the_o twenty-three_o of_o april_n leave_v iij._o son_n edilbert_n eadbert_n and_o aldric_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v gowern_v 34._o year_n and_o a_o halffe_n after_o his_o death_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v a_o man_n certain_o well_o learn_v as_o i_o mention_v before_o for_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o ij_o master_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n archebishoppe_n theodore_n and_o abbot_n adrian_n by_o which_o occasion_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o all_o other_o science_n he_o so_o perfect_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o latyn_n that_o he_o have_v they_o as_o perfect_v and_o familiar_a as_o his_o own_o proper_a language_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o he_o build_v in_o s._n andrew_n church_n for_o a_o tomb_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n after_o his_o death_n after_o he_o aldwulff_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o berthwalde_a the_o archebishoppe_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 729._o 729._o appear_v ij_o great_a blaze_v star_n about_o the_o son_n make_v all_o that_o behold_v they_o marvellous_o afraid_a for_o one_o go_v before_o the_o son_n every_o morning_n the_o other_o appear_v in_o the_o eveninge_n streyt_n after_o the_o son_n be_v down_o presage_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n some_o great_a destruction_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v one_o appear_v before_o day_n the_o other_o before_o night_n that_o by_o both_o the_o say_v time_n they_o may_v signify_v diverse_a misery_n to_o hang_v over_o man_n head_n they_o hold_v up_o a_o fire_n brand_n toward_o the_o northe_a ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v all_o a_o fire_n they_o appear_v in_o januarye_n and_o continue_v almost_o ij_o week_n at_o what_o time_n the_o saracene_n waste_v and_o spoil_v france_n with_o much_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n who_o not_o long_o after_o
be_v just_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o country_n for_o their_o spoil_n the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a father_n ecgbert_n die_v as_o we_o say_v before_o on_o easter_n streyt_n after_o easter_n king_n osric_n have_v the_o soverainte_fw-fr in_o northumberlande_n depart_v outâ—_n of_o this_o life_n the_o 9_o off_o maye_n after_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v ceolwulff_n brother_n to_o king_n coenrede_v his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v xj_o year_n the_o beginning_n and_o process_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v so_o full_a of_o troublesâ—_n have_v have_v such_o diverse_a success_n of_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o well_o tell_v what_o may_v be_v write_v of_o they_o nor_o what_o end_n every_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 731._o 731._o archebisshoppe_n berthwalde_v wear_v out_o with_o old_a age_n die_v the_o 8._o of_o january_n 37._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bisshoppe_n in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o year_n tacwine_n of_o the_o province_n off_o the_o marsh_n be_v make_v archebisshop_n a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o have_v be_v priest_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bruiden_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o caunterbury_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ingualde_a bishop_n of_o london_n alduine_a bishop_n of_o lichfelde_n and_o aldwulff_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o x._o of_o june_n be_v the_o soundaye_n a_o man_n certes_o notable_a for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o well_o conversaunt_a in_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o at_o this_o present_a tacwine_n and_o aldwulff_n be_v bishop_n of_o kent_n ingualde_a of_o the_o east_n saxon_n eadbert_n and_o hadulac_n of_o the_o east_n english_a daniel_n and_o forthere_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n aldwine_n of_o the_o marsh_n and_o walstode_fw-la of_o they_o which_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o ryver_n severne_n toward_o the_o west_n wilfrid_n of_o the_o york_n viccij_n cymbert_n of_o northumberland_n lindisfarne_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o province_n off_o the_o sowthsaxon_n continue_v certain_a year_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v gowern_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o bishops_n help_n be_v necessary_a all_o these_o province_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n even_o to_o humber_n with_o their_o king_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o owe_v homage_n to_o edilbalde_a king_n of_o the_o marsh_n but_o of_o northumberlande_n where_o ceolwulff_n be_v king_n there_o be_v but_o iiij_o bishop_n wilfride_n of_o york_n edilwalde_v of_o lindisfarne_v acca_n of_o hagulstalde_a pethchelme_v of_o whitchurch_n which_o be_v make_v a_o bishopp_n see_v of_o late_a when_o the_o faithful_a people_n begin_v to_o multiply_v have_v now_o this_o pechthelme_v for_o their_o first_o bishop_n the_o picte_n also_o at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o englishemen_n and_o in_o unite_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o scot_n which_o inhabitt_v brytannye_n content_a to_o keape_v their_o own_o lymitte_v and_o bordre_n work_v no_o treason_n towards_o england_n the_o briton_n albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o of_o pryvie_a malice_n and_o grudge_n they_o malign_v the_o englishman_n and_o impugn_v with_o their_o lewd_a manner_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n ordain_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o the_o allmightye_a power_n off_o god_n and_o man_n resistinge_v their_o malice_n they_o can_v have_v their_o purpose_n in_o neither_o off_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o part_n free_a yet_o for_o the_o more_o part_n they_o be_v insubiection_n to_o englishman_n and_o now_o all_o war_n and_o tumult_n cease_v all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o unity_n and_o concord_n many_o in_o northumberlande_n as_o well_o noble_a man_n as_o poor_a layinge_v away_o all_o armour_n and_o practice_n of_o chivalry_n become_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n religious_a man_n which_o what_o success_n it_o be_v leek_n to_o have_v all_o the_o posterity_n shall_v see_v thus_o for_o this_o present_a stand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o britanny_n the_o year_n sense_n the_o english_a man_n come_v into_o britanny_n 285._o and_o 733._o sense_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o reign_n let_v the_o earth_n always_o rejoice_v and_o see_v britanny_n take_v joy_n and_o comfort_n now_o in_o his_o faith_n let_v many_o island_n be_v glad_a and_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n thus_o end_v the_o five_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n follow_v after_o the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n in_o the_o 3._o tom_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o place_v here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o this_o much_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n of_o my_o aunceter_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o elder_n or_o by_o my_o own_o knowleadg_n i_o have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o this_o order_n and_o issue_n i_o bede_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o weimouth_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n when_o i_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o age_n i_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n benet_n and_o afterward_o to_o ceolfrid_n from_o the_o which_o time_n spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n i_o apply_v all_o my_o study_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o observe_v withal_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o keep_v the_o daily_a sing_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o my_o time_n i_o be_v delight_v always_o to_o learn_v of_o other_o to_o teach_v myself_o or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o be_v make_v deacon_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n priest_n both_o which_o order_n i_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n john_n of_o beverlake_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o ceolfrid_n my_o abbot_n from_o which_o time_n of_o my_o priesthood_n untell_v the_o year_n of_o my_o age_n lix_o i_o have_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o own_o instruction_n and_o other_o partly_o brest_o note_v and_o gather_v what_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v partly_o i_o have_v at_o large_a expound_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o interpration_n and_o meaning_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o special_a matter_n the_o figure_n signify_v the_o leaf_n a._n b._n the_o first_o and_o second_o side_n a_o a_o bus_n of_o religious_a person_n punish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n 144._o b_o an_n army_n of_o infidel_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o sing_v alleluia_n 27._o b._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o miracle_n thereat_o befalling_a 17._o b._n 18._o apostafie_n from_o the_o faith_n punish_v 76._o a._n 82._o b._n the_o life_n of_o our_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n 32._o a._n arrian_n heresy_n in_o britanny_n 19â—_n a._n s._n augustin_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o englishman_n 29._o b._n s._n augustin_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o ethelbert_n or_o elbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 31._o a._n b._n he_o be_v a_o monk_n 33._o a._n make_v bishop_n in_o france_n 32._o b._n he_o prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o briton_n 50._o b._n s._n augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n create_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 32._o b._n the_o death_n of_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n 51._o b._n a_o epitaphe_n upon_o he_o 52._o a._n the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n edilrede_n now_o call_v s._n audery_n 133._o a._n miracle_n and_o cure_n doâ—e_n at_o her_o tomb_n 134._o b._n a_o songin_n the_o praise_n of_o virginite_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n audery_n 135._o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n 68_o b._n b_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n venerable_a bede_n read_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n berkinge_v abby_n in_o essex_n 120._o b_o king_n elbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o englishman_n endue_v the_o bisshoprike_n of_o caunterbury_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n with_o land_n and_o possâ—ssions_n 51._o b_z consecration_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n 910._o a._n 149._o a._n the_o devotion_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n 151._o a._n 109._o 113._o b_o the_o example_n of_o a_o
up_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n at_o his_o departure_n leave_v the_o monastery_n to_o be_v gowern_v of_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o after_o also_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v anon_o declare_v for_o four_o german_a brother_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n cedd_n cymbill_n celin_n and_o ceadda_n be_v all_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o two_o of_o they_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v know_v in_o northumberland_n that_o their_o bishop_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v thirty_o brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o erect_v among_o the_o east_n saxon_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v desire_v by_o the_o body_n of_o their_o father_n either_o to_o live_v or_o if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v there_o who_o be_v glad_o receive_v of_o the_o brother_n in_o that_o time_n of_o mortalite_n saint_n be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n except_o one_o little_a boy_n who_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v save_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o study_v holy_a scripture_n he_o learn_v at_o length_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o baptize_v whereupon_o be_v forthwith_o christen_v afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n and_o prove_v a_o profitable_a member_n to_o the_o church_n of_o who_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v but_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o special_a intercession_n of_o that_o bless_a bishop_n who_o body_n of_o charite_n he_o come_v to_o visit_v save_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n both_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o may_v be_v occasion_n also_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o other_o by_o his_o doctrine_n how_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsh_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n penda_n their_o king_n be_v sâ—aâ—en_o and_o how_o oswin_n vow_v for_o the_o victory_n against_o penda_n twelve_o farmeplace_n to_o the_o build_n of_o monastery_n the._n 24._o chap._n in_o those_o day_n king_n oswin_n after_o often_o and_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o the_o heathen_a unmerciful_a prince_n penda_n force_v of_o necessite_a offer_v he_o many_o and_o most_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o treasure_n to_o redeem_v quiet_a and_o peace_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o cease_v the_o continual_a waste_n and_o cruel_a spoil_n that_o he_o make_v but_o the_o heathen_a and_o barbarous_a tyrant_n yield_v nothing_o to_o his_o request_n and_o petition_n but_o pursue_v his_o deadly_a enterprise_n and_o protest_v utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a nation_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o virtuous_a king_n oswald_n call_v for_o help_n of_o god_n against_o the_o barbarous_a impiete_n of_o his_o enemy_n vow_v and_o say_v since_o the_o infidel_n regard_v not_o our_o present_n let_v we_o offer_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o will_v undoubted_o regard_v they_o and_o withal_o hâ—_n vow_v that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o young_a '_o daughter_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o perpetual_a virginite_a god_n and_o twelve_o farm_n place_n with_o the_o land_n appertain_v shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o erect_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v say_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n the_o army_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v thirty_o time_n more_o in_o quantite_n contain_v thirty_o whole_a legion_n well_o appoint_v and_o gowern_v with_o old_a try_a and_o valiant_a captain_n against_o all_o the_o which_o king_n oswin_n with_o his_o son_n march_v forth_o bold_o though_o with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n as_o we_o say_v yet_o with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o christ._n his_o other_o son_n ecfrid_n be_v at_o that_o time_n keep_v in_o hostage_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercians_n under_o queen_n cinwise_a edelwald_n son_n to_o king_n oswald_n who_o ought_v of_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v stand_v with_o his_o country_n and_o uncle_n king_n oswin_n forsake_v both_o and_o become_v a_o captain_n under_o the_o heathen_a prince_n although_o when_o the_o field_n be_v begin_v he_o depart_v a_o side_n and_o get_v he_o to_o a_o hold_n by_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n thus_o meet_v and_o couple_v together_o the_o thirty_o captain_n of_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v all_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v and_o with_o they_o almost_o all_o other_o which_o from_o other_o countries_n come_n to_o aid_v they_o among_o the_o which_o be_v edilher_n brother_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n english_a then_o reign_v after_o his_o brother_n who_o also_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a motive_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o whereas_o the_o field_n be_v fight_v nigh_o to_o the_o river_n iwet_n it_o do_v at_o that_o time_n so_o overflowe_v all_o the_o bank_n and_o field_n about_o that_o in_o the_o flight_n more_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n then_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n this_o noble_a victory_n be_v by_o god_n help_v so_o miracuious_o obtain_v incontinent_o king_n oswin_n render_v due_a thanks_n therefore_o and_o perform_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v give_v his_o daughter_n elfled_n which_o be_v yet_o scant_o one_o year_n old_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o consecrate_v to_o perpetual_a virginite_a and_o the_o twelve_o possession_n which_o he_o promise_v for_o the_o erect_n of_o monastery_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o worldly_a tillage_n and_o commodite_n religious_a monk_n by_o continual_a devotion_n may_v labour_v to_o purchase_v eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n for_o he_o and_o the_o country_n monastery_n of_o the_o which_o twelve_o farm_n six_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bernicians_n and_o six_o other_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deirans_n each_o farm_n contain_v ten_o household_n which_o make_v in_o all_o six_o score_n the_o daughter_n of_o oswin_n enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o hartesilond_n witby_n there_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n in_o religion_n and_o perpetual_a virginite_a who_o two_o year_n after_o purchase_v a_o farm_n of_o ten_o household_n build_v for_o herself_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stranshalch_n in_o the_o which_o monastery_n this_o king_n daughter_n be_v first_o bring_v up_o as_o a_o lerner_n but_o be_v after_o herself_o a_o lady_n and_o teacher_n of_o monastical_a life_n untell_n at_o the_o age_n of_o threscore_a year_n this_o virtuous_a virgin_n pass_v to_o the_o bless_a marriage_n of_o her_o heavenly_a and_o long_o desire_a spouse_n christ_n her_o saviour_n in_o this_o monastery_n she_o her_o father_n oswin_n her_o mother_n eanfle_v and_o her_o grandfather_n king_n edwin_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a personage_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n this_o battle_n king_n oswin_n keep_v in_o the_o country_n of_o loide_a the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o raighn_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o november_n to_o the_o great_a quiet_a and_o commodite_n both_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o of_o the_o adversary_n part_v also_o for_o his_o own_o country_n he_o set_v at_o rest_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o his_o adversary_n the_o marsh_n and_o midleenglish_fw-fr man_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n their_o wicked_a head_n be_v once_o cut_v of_o the_o first_o bishop_n as_o we_o say_v before_o both_o of_o the_o marsh_n and_o of_o all_o the_o midleenglishman_n and_o also_o of_o those_o of_o holy_a island_n be_v diuna_n which_o die_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o middleenglish_fw-fr man_n the_o second_o bishop_n be_v cellach_n who_o leave_v at_o length_n his_o bishopric_n yet_o live_v return_v to_o scotland_n both_o these_o be_v scottishman_n the_o three_o bishop_n be_v trumher_o a_o englishman_n bear_v but_o instruct_v and_o make_v byshopp_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v also_o abbot_n of_o ingethling_n monastery_n build_v in_o the_o place_n where_o king_n oswius_n be_v slay_v for_o queen_n eanfle_v cozen_v and_o alliant_a to_o oswius_n require_v of_o king_n oswin_n who_o hadkilled_a oswius_n in_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o unjust_a murder_n the_o erect_n of_o a_o monastery_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n trumher_n who_o also_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o oswius_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o that_o monastery_n daily_a prayer_n may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o both_o king_n aswell_o the_o slay_v as_o of_o he_o that_o slay_v this_o kinke_v oswin_n reign_v three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n pendam_n over_o the_o marsh_n and_o over_o the_o south_n people_n of_o england_n subdue_a also_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o picte_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o english_a man_n at_o what_o